IZ)I1I IZIIII l^-^l % ■ o %a3AINfl]WV ^' ^^ \\\fUNIVER% o vvlOSANCElfr. "^/saaAiNn^uv >&AiivaaiHS^ ^ILIBRARYQa^ jo'^ ^^mmy\^ ,^V\E•UNIVER% o ^0FCAIIF0% ^OFCAIIFOM^ ^ so ^^l•llBRARYQ<^ '^ .i(.IIDDAOV/t. .\V.IIDDADV/o. ^VlFIIKllVrDr/.. \\\El)NIVER% o ^>;lOSANCElfx^ "^ajAiNniWV ^^lLIBRARY(2/r ^«!/0JnV3JO>^ ^\^E UNIVERS/A o sKlOSANCElfJV. o '^/^HiMNnmv ^OfCAllFOff^ >&Aavaani^ ^. ^lLIBRARY6k a^HIBRARYQ^ aWEUNIVER^/A ^;,OFCALIF0% ^WE UNIVERI/A ^ %a3AIN[l-3WV^ -v^lLIBRARYQ^ ^omyi^"^ MMms/A vSclOSANGElfj> &A«vaaiTi^ 4>> ^. .»t.llDDADVv»^ .vt.llDDADV/n. the opposite side of which the retreating army lav encamped. We had halted, and refreshed our- selves, with the notion that we should spend the 110 PURSUIT OF THE FRENCH. night there quietly, but we were doomed to be miserably undeceived, as a fresh order w^as given for us to fall in, the artillery coming up, and com- menced playing on the enemy's masses, and our division was ordered to cross the river. Lord WelHngton certainly was determined to allow the French no rest if possible, and indeed, if truth be added, ourselves as little. A pontoon was thrown over the river for the division to cross, while others forded the stream a little higher up on our right. The enemy retired in excellent or- der, and w^e pursued until both halted for the night. The place w^e occupied was a little village called Melo, where we remained during the following day, having had one ration only for the last four days. Never let it be said that John Bull cannot fight upon an empty stomach. If ever one division of our army proved this more than another, I certainly think it was the light one. Light enough w^e were at this and at other periods, Heaven knows. While thus impelled by hunger, myself and Wilkie searching about for something to devour, proceeded down a lane where we came upon the body of an elderly woman. She was lying in the middle of the road dressed in white, and, from the hands being bound together in a praying attitude, and the general appearance of the corpse, it was evident that she had been taken out for the purpose of burial, as it is the custom in that country to inter them in full dress, and without a coffin, the arrival of the French no doubt had obliged her attendants to abandon her. A STRANGE HIDING PLACE. Ill The reader is expecting perhaps, that we set to work and nibbled the old woman, but let me assure him we did nothing of the kind, though we thought many and many a time, and growled sadly that we had not provided ourselves with a bit from the donkeys. The corpse had round its neck, a set of beads with a gold cross at the end, which Wilkie very ** piously" put into his pocket. We still however, continued our prowling, and stumbled at last on a small cottage, into which we entered, in full hopes of having made a sub- stantial discovery. An old emaciated half starved looking hag, sat squatted by some extinguished embers, like the last survivor of a universal wreck. She was indeed the only living inhabitant we had seen in the village, and remained squatted by the embers, as if permitted that privilege only to jecount her tale. The old soul continued a fix- ture, until Wilkie suspecting something, pressed her to move. " Non hai nada!" screamed the old lady, " Nonhai nada !" (" there is nothing.") " Oh but there is," replied my comrade ; until growing furious, he upset the old woman from her position, and out rolled a loaf of bread from under her, as natural as if it had been an egg from under an hen. Wilkie pounced at it in- stantly, and the miserable old creature burst into tears, and screamed herself almost into hts. Her cries in a few seconds brought in her daughter, who unable to keep herself concealed at this 112 AN ATTACK. agonizing appeal of her parent, rushed forward to her assistance. Never before did I see such a pitiful pair, both were almost cadaverous with want, and begged hard for the loaf. But we were all of us half starved, and at last, Wilkie and myself, unable to contain ourselves any longer, wilHngly shared it with them. We were engaged daily with the enemy until w^e came to Friexedas, on the 28th of March, on which day we lost our gallant adjutant. Lieutenant Stewart, who fell by a musket shot. On the 1st of April we again came up with the enemy, who held possession of the town of Sabugal, where they seemed inclined, to make a final stand. The town is situated partly upon a hill, with some woodland interspersed about, while the rapid river Coa winds between it and the Lisbon side of the country. On the day of the 3rd an attack upon the enemy was commenced, by our battalions, when through some mistake, we were left almost unsupported ; after crossing the river, we advanced up the hill, on the other side, and under a fleecy shower of rain, soon became hotly engaged with the French. They were at least four or five times our number, and compelled us to retire twice before their overwhelming masses. Led on, however, by our gallant Colonel, we fixed swords, and came to the charge and drove them up the hills before us. There a strong reserve was prepared for our reception. A third time we were obliged to give COLONEL BECKWITH. 113 ground, until our second brigade coming to our aid, we again dashed at them, carried the position, and after a hard contest, obhged the enemy to retreat with the utmost precipitation, leaving behind them a howitzer, which had been twice taken and retaken. No one that day could have observed our Co- lonel during the heat of the action, and not have admiredhis cool and soldier-likebearing. ' ' Steady, lads — show no hurry," was his cheering exhorta- tion, accompanied by a smile when we were ob- liged to retreat, the blood, at the same time, flow- ing copiously from a wound he had received across his forehead. Never, perhaps, in any action, did the rifles display more consummate tact and re- solution than in this. Lord Wellington was too just to pass over their services on this occasion, and in general orders passed a high encomium up- on the gallantry of Colonel Beckwith, and the bri- gade under his command. We lost a fine young fellow, an officer, Lieutenant the Honourable Arbuthnot, whose head was smashed by a round- shot. At the conclusion of the battle the rain poured down in torrents, and obliged us to take such shel- ter as the walls and trees around afforded. The enemy, meanwhile, were in rapid retreat, and we should, in all probability, have continued in pur- suit, but for the exhausted state of the men. While endeavouring to obtain shelter. Lord Wellington rode up, and knowing the chief busi- ness of the day had fallen upon our brigade, he 114 FRENCH BRUTALITIES. ordered us into the town. We arrived just in time to prevent the fifth division from supplanting us, and they consequentlywere obhged to retrace their steps, which they did with much grumbling and discontent. It was dark before we got into the house appropriated to us. Myself and one or two others turned into a small square room, the floor of which was covered with straw. Though wetted through to the skin I soon fell into a sound sleep, but was, however, quickly awakened by a hur- ried exclamation from a man who had just entered the room with a light. On looking around for the cause of his surprise I beheld a stiff and naked corpse placed upright against the walls of theroom, brutally defaced ; at the same moment, and in the act of turning, I placed my hand on the clammy features of another body, partly concealed under the straw, and across which I had actually been sleeping ; we found four bodies altogether, evi- dently Portuguese, and all of them bearing the usual proofs of French retaliation. The next day Massena evacuated Portugal, with the exception of Almeida, and in a short time we ourselves crossed the frontiers and took up our old quarters at Gallegos ; here we found many of our acquaintances of the preceding year, and the ene- my having retired upon Ciudad Rodrigo, we were sufiered for a while to recruit our strength. Some weeks after our arrival at Gallegos, the battalion had orders to prepare for marching at an hour's notice, and to leave their knapsacks behind. This was announced by Colonel Beck- A BRAVE FELLOW. 115 with on the afternoon parade, who, at the same time, desiring those who were sick or weakly to fall out, as a forced march was to be undertaken to prevent the French throwing supplies into Ro- drigo. On hearing this several skulkers in the re- giment fell out of the ranks, but were obliged to fall in again. Passing down the regiment, Colonel Beckwith, attracted by the evident looks of ill health of a , man named Burke, noted for his daring courage, very humanely advised him to remain behind, " For you look very ill, Burke," said the Colonel. " No, Sir," replied Burke, casting a. look of con- tempt on the skulkers, " I certainly am not well, but I still have the heart of a man, and will keep up with my comrades as long as my legs will carry me." The Colonel evinced a melancholy, but evi- dent satisfaction, at this manly reply. " lamsorry," said he, "that the sneaking propensities of others should compel a brave man to act against himself." This brave fellow Burke was afterwards one of the forlorn hope at Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajoz, and St. Sebastian, through the successive horrors of which he lived to fall mortally wounded at Quatre Bras, just previous to the battle of Waterloo. Our expeditionary party marched early in the morning. We took the direction of Rodrigo, ford- ing the river Agueda in our way. We were doom- ed to have only our march for our trouble — the expected convoy of the enemy had escaped us ; so that, harassed to death, we had the pleasure of retracing our steps not a wit wiser than we went. 116 CASUALTIES. In re-crossing the river, a poor fellow of our com- pany, spent with fatigue, was carried off his legs and drowned. Another would have shared the same fate, but for Brigade-Major MeUish, who, by swimming his horse to his assistance, saved the man. 117 CHAPTER XL Our advance videttes, and the French cavalry — ManoemTing in front of Villa Formosa — The Suttlers and the Dragoons — Sergeant-Major Sharp — Morning of the 5th May — General Crauford returns — ^Portuguese welcome — Fuentes d'Onor — French Dragoons challenge to single combat — Retreat on Navez d'Aver — Charges of Cavalry — A deep game by the French — Squaring it with the enemy — The 79th Highlanders — A prisoner against his will — The French sentry and Gene- ral Crauford — The Light Dragoons again — Sergeant-Major Sharp again — Scene of disciphne — That lash disappointed — The German fratricide. i^^ On the 4th May, about half-past 9 o'clock, A.M. ; our advance videttes were observed circling, one to the right, and the other to the left, at a trot, by which information was conveyed that bodies of infantry and cavalry were advancing. The bugle immediately sounded the "assemblee," and our division quickly assembled on its alarm post, on the Gallegos road. My company was attached to the 14th Light Dragoons, then under the orders of General Slade, who commanded the Cavalry-Brigade. He ordered them to take ground to the right, and deploy into line in the rear of a rivulet, which flowed between us and 118 ARRIVAL OF A SUTTLER. the French. In a few minutes the enemy's ca- valr}^ were discovered emerging from a wood in our front, where they had formed in close columns and halted, throwing out strong bodies of skir- mishers. A sharp conflict ensued betwixt the cavalries, yet the enemy were evidently awaiting the con- centration of their advancing columns from Ciu- dad Rodrigo. General Slade now ordered the wiiole of us to retire, wdiich the cavalry did in eschelons of squadrons, and covering us on the road towards Navez d'Aver, which was quietly effected ; the enemy still holding their old posi- tion near the wood. One squadron of the 14th was stationed on the verge of another wood, on the right of Fuentes, as an advanced picquet, but was withdrawn at the close of the evening, and joined the regiments in bivouac within some stone wall enclosures, near Villa Formosa. During the night some of the dragoons dis- covered the resting-place of a suttler,who had just arrived from Abrantes with a string of mules laden with rum, wine, aguardiente, &c. &c., and sar- dinias, a species of red herring, which was then considered a great luxury. News of such a neigh- bour flew on eagle wings through the camp, but in low whispers, lest the slumbers of the chief should be disturbed, and check their merry mak- ing. The secret, however, was soon discovered, no doubt occasioned by the uproarious bursts of merriment and songs which pealed from fire to fire. Although these were the general charac- GENERAL CRAUFORD. 119 teristics of the British soldier on the eve of a battle, on this occasion, they were heightened by the liquor, and were louder than usual, while the officers awakened from their slumbers, could not for some moments conceive the cause of what they heard. General Slade, however, with lungs that roused the camp, as though a thirteen inch shell had exploded amongst them, called for the regi- mental Sergeant-Major Sharp, who, on making his appearance, was discovered to have partaken too freely of the suttler's strong waters, and was im- mediately placed in arrest. A non-commissioned officer was ordered to bundle off both suttler and mules to some distance, placing a line of sentries that no one might come in or go out of the camp. The noise and hilarity soon ceased, the merry- makers dispersed, and a few minutes found them outstretched and asleep under cover of the dry walls. Early on the morning of the 5th, our company was ordered to join the battalions ; we did so, and took up our position to the left of the ruins of Fort Conception, which, as I before mentioned, had been previously destroyed, as it lay near the main road to Almeida, the siege of which place the French seemed anxious to raise. While things were in this state, at an earlyhour General Crauford made his re-appearance amongst us from England, and was welcomed with much enthusiasm by the division ; although a strict dis- ciplinarian, the men knew his value in the field too well not to testify their satisfaction at his re- 120 RECONNOITRING. turn. The Cacadores, particularly, caused much laughter among us, by shouting out in Portuguese the moment they caught sight of him, " Long live General Crauford, who takes care of our bel- lies !" meaning by this exclamation they got their rations regularly, while under his command ; the General seemed highly pleased, and bowed repea- edly with his hat oiF as he rode down ther anks. The whole of the British were in position and under arms at day-break, earnestly expecting, from the movements of the enemy that an attack would be made ; this suspense was but short, for very soon a heavy cannonading was heard on our right, in which direction we were immediately or- dered. While moving accordingly we passed the Guards of the 1st division, entrenched behind the town of Fuentes ; we immediately occupied some old dry walls considerably in advance, and facing the enemy's left, a fine extended plain laying be- tween us, with a wood on the French side of which the enemy had possession. In front of this a re- giment of cavalry was conspicuously formed, a troop of which came trotting leisurely towards us to reconnoitre our position. This movement induced a corresponding one from some of our dragoons, when both parties threw out their videttes, and remained halted with some four hundred yards of ground between them. One of their videttes, after being posted facing an English dragoon, of tlie 14th or IGth (for we had only those two light dragoon regiments with A GALLANT FRENCnM\N. 121 US at the time, and the German Hussars), dis- played an instance of individual gallantry, in which the French, to do them justice, were sel- dom wanting. Waving his long straight sword, the Frenchman rode within sixty yards of our dragoon, and challenged him to single combat. We immediately expected to see our cavalry man engage his opponent, sword in hand. Instead of this, however, he unslung his carbine and fired at the Frenchman, who not a whit dismayed, shout- ed out so that every one could hear him, " Venez avec le sabre : je suis pret pour Napoleon et la belle France. " Having vainly endeavoured to induce the Englishman to a personal conflict, and after having endured two or three shots from his car- bine, the Frenchman rode proudly back to his ground, cheered even by our own men. We were much amused by his gallantry, while we hissed our own dragoon, who, it was afterwards stated, for the credit of the gallant regiment he belonged to, was a recruit. Just after the preceding occurrence, a smart action had commenced in the wood before men- tioned, and our company was ordered to take ground to the front, where the 85th regiment Vv^ere very roughly handled by the enemy. This was the first time since their arrival in the country, that they had been engaged. Opposed, with their conspicuous red dresses, to the old trained French tirailleurs, it is no wonder that the gallant 85th should have suffered so severely. When we came up, however, our practised fellows, in their G 122 ENGLISH AND FRENCH CAVALRY. dark clothing, from the murderous nature of our arms, soon turned back the advancing French, who commenced gradually retreating before us, until they got through the wood on the plain that leads to Nave d'Aver. We had no sooner beaten back the enemy than a loud cheering to the right attracted our atten- tion, and we perceived our 1st heavy dragoons charge a French cavalry regiment. As this was the first charge of cavalry most of us had ever seen, we were all naturally much interested on the occasion. The French skirmishers who were extended against us seemed to participate in the same feeling, and by general consent, both parties agreed to suspend firing while the affair of dra- goons was going on. The English and French cavalry met in the most gallant manner, and with the greatest show of resolution. The first shock, Avhen they came in collision, seemed terrific, and many men and horses fell on both sides. They had ridden through and past each other, and now they wiieeled round again. This was followed by a second charge, accompanied by some very pretty sabre-practice, by which many saddles were emptied, and English and French chargers were soon seen galloping about the field without riders. These immediately occupied the attention of the French skirmishers and ourselves, and we were soon engaged in pursuing them, the men of each nation endeavouring to secure the chargers of the opposite one as legal spoil. While engaged in this chase we frequently became intermixed, CHIVALROUS SPIRIT ON BOTH SIDES. 123 when much laughter was indulged in by both parties at the different accidents that occurred in our pursuit. I had secured a very splendid charger, when chancing to turn my head, I perceived that the French were playing a deep game. They had succeeded in moving a regiment of infantry, with some cavalry, through the wood in our rear. The alarm, however, was immediately given, and our company as foremost, had to run for their lives into a square formed by the 52nd, who were close to the foot guards. During this sudden movement, I was obliged to part with my horse, the cavalry did not pursue us ; but their artillery opened upon the 52nd's square, and did some execution. These incidents, though fearfully strange to some of my readers, were very enlivening to us. Our's indeed was a noble enemy ; they never per- mitted us to flag, for want of stimuli, but kept us ever on the " qui vive." We anticipated little terror from capture, and though we ever found them to be our roughest antagonists, yet we always experienced a most generous opposition ; indeed there was, on the whole, such a chivalrous spirit carried on between us, that our men had a kind of respect even for a wound inflicted by a Frenchman. Our next attempt was upon the left of Fuentes, where one company was detached, while the re- mainder of the regiment was ordered to take possession of the town. The section to which I G 2 124 THE 79th HIGHLANDERS. belonged were posted near the banks of the river Duas Casas, The 79th Highlanders had suffered very severely here, as the place was strewn about with their bodies. Poor fellows ! they had not been used to skirmishing, and instead of occupy- ing the houses in the neighbourhood, and firing from the windows, they had, as, I heard, exposed themselves, by firing in sections. The French, who still occupied part of the town, had not escaped a rough handling, as their dead also evinced. During the latter part of the day the enemy had made some prisoners, which they exhibited to us as they marched them along their lines. One man we saw make a determined attempt to obtain his liberty. He had loitered in the rear as the party were going over a small bridge that crossed the Duas Casas by a mill, when, turning suddenly upon a Frenchman behind him, he threw him into the water, and immediately made a dash for our position, but owing to several of the French being between him and us, we had the mortification of seeing the poor fellow recaptured, without being enabled to render him any assistance ; we could see by his kilt that he belonged to the 79th regiment. That same evening, the enemy evacuated the town, and a flag of truce was sent us to bury the dead, while occupied in this, at all times melan- choly duty, some idea may be formed of the loss sustained bv the 79th alone, when a man of our company brougl it in his two arms full of the sable OPPOSING SENTRIES^ 125 plumes which he had taken from their honnets, strewn about the town. The opposing lines of sentries were very close to each other : the French being divided from us only by a narrow plank thrown across the mill- dam, which was occupied on one side by our company, who were now on picquet. A blacksmith of ours of the name of Tidy, who had erected his forge in the old mill, was at work close by, shoeing the officers' horses. The French sentry had crossed the plank to light his pipe, and was standing carelessly chatting with me, when who should I see approaching, but General Crauford inquiring if Tidy had shod his horse. The Frenchman's red wings soon attracted the General's notice, and he suddenly with his well known stern glance, inquired, " Who the devil's that you're talking with, rifleman ?" I informed him the French sentry, who had come over for a light for his pipe. " Indeed," replied Crauford, " let him go about his business, he has no right here, nor we either," said he, in a low whisper to his aid-de- camp, and away he walked. Our battalion remained in the suburbs of Fuentes a few days, and the enemy who had desisted from their attempt to relieve Almeida, retired; we followed them and took up our quar- ters at Gallegos. Anxious to know the fate of serjeant-major Sharp, of the 14th Light Dragoons, immediately on our arrival I called on an old 126 A DISORDERLY DRAGOON. friend, a Corporal Henley,* of the same regiment, and he gave me the following particulars and further proceedings of that gallant and highly distinguished regiment, *' On the 5th, early in the morning," said he, " after you left us, we assembled on our respec- tive alarm posts, which at daylight w^e found to be none other than the position so gloriously contested and known as Fuentes d'Onor. " The regiment formed in close columns and dismounted, the commissariat having arrived with his mules, rations were issued to both man and horse, and to many it proved to be their last. It so happened that during the distribution of corn, the horses of Lieutenant Shields had been forgotten. It was, therefore, necessary to make a collection from each dragoon, to make good the deficiency; one of these, named Trowers, under the influence of the preceding night's hquor refused to allow any of his corn to be taken, and drawing his sword, declared wdth an oath, he would cut down the first man who dared to take a grain from his horse. As a matter of course, he was placed under arrest, and a drum head court martial, was instantly summoned for the trial of the prisoner, at which also was arraigned the unfortunate Serjeant Major Sharp, all the * This veteran soldier who was afterwards promoted to the rank of Sergeant Major, through the interest of his old com- mander Sir Hussey Vivian, now holds a situation in the Tower, where we frequently meet. AN ESCAPE FROM PUNISHMENT. 127 while the action was becoming general along the lines. " Captain Bull's troop of artillery, then on our right, marked with the most accurate skill, the movements of the enemy, who in turn did not allow us to remain silent spectators, as their round shot measured with equal exactness the standing of our columns. The court martial being closed, the troops stood to their horses, and the proceedings were read, the dragoon was sentenced to receive three hundred lashes, and the Serjeant Major reduced to the rank and pay of a private sentinel. The bars of the latter were immediately cut off, and a gun from Captain Bull's train was brought to the flank of the regiment, and the pri- soner ordered to be tied to it ; in the moment of doing this, one of the staff came galloping up, his horse covered with foam, bearing orders for the regiment to take ground to the right and charge, covering our flank which in that direction was falling back, harassed by the enemy's cavalry. " The words, stand to your horses — Mount — Three right — Gallop," followed in quick succes- sion ; and like shots from a six pounder, we left the scenes of military discipline. The prisoner in this confusion, and half accoutred made a leap into his saddle, and drawing his sword and giving his horse the spur, rushed into the ranks, and the non-commissioned officer, in whose charge he had been left, unable to prevent him, galloped after and mixed in the attack. " This fortunate occurrence saved the poor fel- 128 ATTACK OF CAVALRY. low from the disgrace of the *' lash," but his good fortune did not continue with him through- out the day, as he was one of the brave, who fell some short time afterwards, in the gallant charge made by a squadron of ours, on two of the enemy's guns. " On our arrival on the right, our infantry had formed square and were falling back menaced by a numerous cavalry ; indeed I may say as it was the case, our right flank was turned. Our guns opened between the interval of squares, upon their advancing columns, when one squadron of the 1st Royal Dragoons, and one of our regiments charged, led by Major Mills ; their cavalry were driven back, and many prisoners taken. The in- fantry continued to fall back with as much stead- iness and order, as if in review. ** I must here relate," continued Henley, with deep emotion, " an event which at the time filled all who were present with a sorrow which indeed I shall never forget. General Slade, observing the numerous cavalry against which his Brigade had to contend, advised the officer in command, not to allow their ranks to be weakened by con- ducting prisoners to the rear, but after disarming them, to let them proceed of their own accord. It was not uncommon therefore to observe groups of French dragoons riding quietly to the rear, looking for any one to take them in charge. It happened that a Hussar of the 3rd German's having taken a prisoner, ordered him to fall back also; the latter having ridden some little distance ACCIDENTAL FRATRICIDE. 129 as directed, suddenly applied both spurs to his horse, making a detour to his regiment ; the German, observing this, as quickly pursued, and upon closing with him fired his pistol, and the dragoon fell dead from his horse. *' The hussar having secured the Frenchman's rein conveyed him some little distance to the rear, and proceeded to take off his valise, when overhauling the contents, he discovered a letter from his father, on reading which, he found that it was his own brother who had fallen by his hands. Stupified with horror, he sat motionless and speechless on his horse for some minutes, when he exclaimed, the big tears rolling down his veteran cheek, " The king has commanded, and my God will forgive me," at the same time applying his spurs, he rushed headlong into the battle. " A few days after, meeting a Patrole of the same regiment near Gallegos, inquiry w^as made res- pecting our unfortunate hussar, when we w^ere informed that he too had that day numbered with the dead, not far from the corpse of his bro- ther." G 3 130 CHAPTER XII. xllmeida closely invested by the 5tli division, but not close enough — Evacuation by the French — Suicide of the Colonel of the 4th — Sabugal — We cross the Coa — The comet — Much ado about nothing — Tom Crawley's fears — March through Castello Branco — Portalegre, &c., to Campo Mayor — Tom Crawley poisoned — Blockade of Ciudad Rodrigo — Atalaya — Hunting excursion with the Staff — Our 3rd Battalion joms us — Colonel Barnard — Jemmy Searchfield — Middy ashore — Deficiency of rations — A new arrival — His adventure — Spanish spite — The pigs — Rodrigo relieved by the French — Our division — We rejoin the army — Battle of El Bodon — We return to Guinaldo — Again invest Rodrigo — January, 1812 — Fort Piquerine stormed — The stripping of the pri- soners by the Portuguese — Tom Crawley again — Cure for a skulk. At this period Almeida was closely invested by the fifth division, while we in front watched the main army. Early on the morning of the 10th of May we were ordered to get under arms, and march towards Barba del Puerco, the scene of one of our former skirmishes the year before. On arriving near the town we heard some smart firing, and we halted. We now were informed, for the first LIONS AND LAMBS. 131 time, that the French garrison at Almeida, after blowing up the walls at night, evacuated the town, and had cut their way through the blockading force. The brigades of the fifth division, I believe, did duty by turns. That in w^hich were the 2nd and 4th Regiments happened to be on picquet when the French made tlieir way through the investing force, which gave rise to a verse that became very common amongst the troops. But I must remark that the badge of the 2nd Regiment was a lamb, and that of the 4th a lion. The lines were as follows : — " The lion went to sleep, And the lambs were at play ; The eagle spread her wmgs. And from Almeida flew away." Although these regiments were rendered some- what unpopular from this circumstance, it is ge- nerally admitted, by those capable of judging, that there were not two finer in the service. Our bat- talion had been particularly fond of the 4th, while they were quartered at Colchester, where they had christened us in a friendly feeling, "The young 4th." The melancholy death of their Colonel, who, from an over- sensitive feeling of honour, shot himself shortly after the foregoing unlucky affair, was generally regretted. The evacuation of the fortress of Almeida hav- ing rendered the presence of our division there- abouts no longer necessary, another movement 132 A PANIC. was made to the southward to General Hill, who commanded the 2nd division, at this time me- naced by a very superior force of the French. On the first day's march we passed through Sabugal, crossed the Coa, and encamped in a chesnut wood, close to our former scene of action. Here a very strange panic occurred, that might have been attended with most disastrous effects. About twelve at night I was stretched on my back under the boughs of a tree, admiring the comet that at that period created some sensation in Europe, from its nearness to the earth, when a general alarm and outcry was raised in the divi- sion that " The French were upon us." In a moment I started up, and seized my rifle. The different regiments were assembling in the great- est disorder, while the general cries of alarm on all sides induced many to feel a terror that was, perhaps, never felt in battle. Among others I plainly observed General Crauford, desiring all whom he met to fall in and load. After a short W'hile the panic ceased : we all looked foolish enough at the great ado about nothing, though some attributed the cause to French spies having got among us, others to some bullocks grazing by, that had knocked down several stands of arms ; others again accused the comet, and among the latter in our battalion was that worthy, Tom Craw- ley, who stoutly contended the comet was a sign tliat we ought to leave the country, as it would shortly drop down and burn up that part of Eu- rope. Tom himself at this period, it was shrewdly J LORD Wellington's staff. 133 suspected, had a great desire to turn his steps homewards. We continued our march through Castelio Bran- cOjPortalegre. and encamped on a low ground call- ed Monte Reguingo, on the right of the road lead- ing to Campo Mayor. There we remained about six weeks, during which we suflered dreadfully from the oppressive heat of the weather. Tom, while we remained at Reguingo, imagined himself poisoned. He had eaten rather ravenously of some pork and caravances (a sort of pulse), and was suddenly seized with violent paroxysms of pain through his over-gorging. Old Doctor Burke, who seldom did any thing by halves, gave him -an emetic sufficient to physic a dromedary. Craw- ley, however, who never feared death on the field, now seemed to hesitate to meet him in quarters, and between the groans he uttered, made the most vehement promises of mending his sinful life if spared. Never was an intended pious scene made more truly ludicrous ; our men were in convul- sions of laughter. In July we returned to assist in the blockade of Ciudad Rodrigo, and took up a position at a village called Atalaya, at the base of the Sierra de Gata, a range of mountains. Here Lord Welling- ton's Staff frequently went out hunting. On these occasions they generally had five or six men of the Rifles to assist. The place abounded in wolves and wild boars, so that a great deal of amusement was experienced in this sport. I generally had the good fortune to be selected, with others of our 134 A YOUNG MIDDY. battalion, to attend his Lordship's Staff in these excursions. The chase was very exciting, parti- cularly from the ferocious nature of the game we sought. I well remember the first wild boar I saw in one of these hunts : he was a huge fel- low, with tusks of a most alarming size, but al- though we fired several shots, and the hounds pursued him, he escaped. One day we came upon three young wolf cubs, the old ones having abandoned them on our approach. These ani- mals, which we presented to one of our ofiicers, remained in his possession for a long time, and became as docile and playful as kittens. Here we were joined by our third battalion, under the command of Colonel Barnard, a gal- lant and very distinguished officer, now known as Lieutenant-General Sir Andrew Barnard ; at the same time, also, we were re-inforced, by a batch of recruits from England, and by one Tommy Searchfield, a character well known to all the Light Brigade. This gentleman, a squat, square little fellow, had formerly been a " middy'' in the Royal Navy, and had now come over to us a cadet, and subsequently obtained a lieuten- ancy. " Tommy's" first feat was somewhat after the lessons he had received under the immortal Nel- son. He had been accustomed hitherto to meet his enemies" muzzle to muzzle," and, consequently, whenever the least intimation was given of the presence of the French, would imagine them al- most passing through the loopholes, or as he WANT OF RATIONS. 135 termed them, our "ports." On one occasion he bawled aloud, " to quarters," and seizing hold of a rope, suspended outside the church of the village, to one of the bells in the belfry ; to our surprise, and that of the inhabitants also, ran up it like a cat, to keep the " look-out" for the enemy. We, however, were some distance from them. The officers, for want of better employment, occupied their own and our time erecting sham fortifica- tions in the woods, &c., and thus turned "Tom's" peculiarities to their amusement. Searchlield, however, got " awake" to them, and his original good natured simplicity giving way to experience, he gently informed his tormentors that he kept " a clean brace of pistols" about him, " at any time at their sarvice." This unexpected show of pluck made his " teazers" less gibing, and " Tommy" took his proper position ; and, I be- lieve, became as respectable as any of them. At Atalaya we were very much in the advance of the main army : the distance made it difficult for the commissariat to forward our rations regu- larly, and we, consequently, suffered dreadfully through want ; and, I may say, underwent more privations than at any other place in Spain, ex- cepting at Dough Boy Hill. The deficiency of bread we had been obliged to make up with roasted or boiled chesnuts, of which we were al- lowed a quart a day each. At length we found it necessary to make an incursion into the moun- tains, to press the Alcaldes of the different vil- lages to supply us. 136 THE irishman's escape. On one of these expeditions, under charge of a quarter-master, we observed two persons mount- ed on mules, riding towards us. On their ap- proach we remarked to one another the light- haired appearance of one, and the singularity of a " fiair cornplexioned Spaniard," when the fellow suddenly stopped his mule, and jumping toward us exclaimed, " Oh, by the merciful God, are ye English ?" He was immediately answered from a dozen voices in the affirmative, and we disco- vered him to be one of our cavalry men, who having been made a prisoner by the French at Talavera, had since escaped. His short stay among the Spaniards had not spoilt his * 'brogue," and he gave us, in the real Irish accent, a full account of his adventures. When the enemy took him, dragoon-like, to- gether with a slight wound, he could not keep up with his captors, who, having no mules, were in the practice of pressing the strongest and most ro- bust of the inhabitants and making them carry the English prisoners on their backs, now and then keeping up their stamina by pricking their hind- quarters with the bayonets. Our cavalier conse- quently found himself mounted in like manner ; the close contact, however, that this brought him in with the ears of his bearers was followed by whispers, and the Spaniards no doubt as tired of their burthen as the burthen of the French, slip- ped him into a house on the way-side, whence, having quickly shaved the top of his sconce, they passed him as a priest, and he escaped with them ACCIDENTAL HOMICIDE. 137 into the mountains. He there got amongst the Guerillas, under Don Julian Sanchez, of whom he gave us many amusing anecdotes, andwho pass- ed him on till he reached us. As soon as we re- turned to the village he reported himself to Ge- neral Crauford, who laughed heartily at the de- tails he gave of himself, and ordered his servant to give him a coat to supply his almost naked condition until he rejoined his regiment. Mean- while he was ordered to stop with our company, and took up his quarters in the house with me. Among other amusements before detailed, we used to get up jumping, throwing, and cuffing- matches with the peasantry, who generally joined most heartily in the fun. One day, however, a Spaniard of theirs, being over-matched, became exceedingly nettled, and commenced quarrelling with one of our sergeants, named Kitchen ; the result was they came to blows, when after two or three slight cuffs the peasant fell suddenly and expired. The village, of course, became a scene of uproar, and we were obliged, to satisfy the in- habitants, to hold a kind of inquest upon him. However, the barber, or "Sangrado" of the place, together with our own surgeon, to their extreme mortification declared, that the man had injured the spleen of his stomach, and actually had died through spite. I must not forget to mention the sagacity of the pigs, which, in great numbers were kept by the farmers of the village. Though belonging to different owners they all obeyed one master, who, 138 SAGACITY OF PIGS. it may be said, with the Alcalde, held absolute sway over " man and beast." Early in the morn- ing the animals were taken by him into the wood to feed, and at night were driven home again in like manner, the swine-herd's only deputies being a short iron and a long stick, somewhat like that used by our shepherds. The anxiety of the ani- mals, immediately they heard the tones of his in- strument was remarkable, and if they chanced to be confined at the time, their screams and grunts grew most vociferous, and might be heard a mile off. Indeed it was only for the herdsman to tune up at any time of the day they would come to him instantly, and seldom even one was missing, save and except now and then when they chanced to fall into the clutches of our riflemen. About this period General Marmont, who had succeeded Massena in command of the French army, having concentrated his force, was enabled to relieve Rodrigo. Making a forward movement after this, it was found high time for our division to retire. This we did at an hour's notice, as we heard the enemy were stirring to beat up our quar- ters. We fell in at dead of night, and after mak- ing a semi-circular march, for there were some fear of the enemy cutting us off, we arrived at El Bodon. There we found the greater part of the army assembled under Lord Wellington, together with the remainder of our light division, who loudly cheered us as we made our appearance, a report having arisen amongst the rest of the tioops that we had been taken prisoners. CIUDAD RODRIGO. 139 After our arrival, most of us were occupied gleaning accounts of the battle of El Bodon, which had been fought the daj^ before, in which the 5th and 77th Regiments, as we then heard, had much distinguished themselves, resisting the desperate charges made upon them by the Polish Lancers in the French service. From El Bodon, wdiere we remained some time, we retreated to Soito, and shortly afterwards re- turned to Guinaldo, a town still closer to the city of Rodrigo. In the beginning of January 1812, our division commenced investing Ciudad. The first day, our brigade crossed the Agueda, about three miles up the river from the city, round which we marched, keeping always at a most respectful distance on account of their round shot. From the idea this survey gave us of Rodrigo there were few of our men not aware of the great strength of the fortress and outworks, but it af- forded only a subject for jest; as I believe at that time, such was the confidence that filled the ranks of our division, it would have been difficult to persuade the men that they could not beat the French, under any odds. The same evening, Colonel Colborne, with less than two hundred men, of the 43d, 52d, and Rifles, carried in the most gallant manner a strong fort of the enemy. Prior to its being stormed a number of Cacadores had been ordered to take blankets to convey away the wounded French as well as the ^British. But most of those employed in this duty took advantage of it to strip the pri- 140 PORTUGUESE BARBARITY. soners, whom to the number of fifty they left al- most as naked as they were born, and exposed to all the rigours of the inclement month of Ja- nuary. 1 was present near the tent of General Crauford, when a talkative, smart little French- man, whom I guessed to be an officer,was brought before him ; the poor fellow had nothing on but his trowsers, and bled profusely from the nose and mouth, through the blows he had received. The General was very chagrined at the sight, aud lamented his inabiUty to give him clothes, his own baggage being so distant. Tom Craw- ley, however, who had been actively employed hunting the Portuguese from them immediately stepped forward, and touching his hat after his own inimitable manner, " Yer honner," said Tom, his eyes sparkling at being able to assist, " I'll lend him my great coat, if ye'll allow me." Crauford, much pleased at his frank offer, in- stantly answered, " You are very good, Rifle- man ; let him have it," and Tom proceeded to strip. Meanwhile more of the Frenchmen were marched in, many worse off than their officer. One of them, a sergeant, and a smart looking fel- low, as soon as he perceived the officer, ran to embrace him, and leaning his head on his shoul- der, burst into tears over their mutual misery. Captain Smith, the General's aide-de-camp, be- ing present, generously pulled forth his pocket- handkerchief and wrapped it round the Serjeant's totally naked person, till further covering could be obtained. A GOOD riRK. 141 The night of this occurrence came on remark- ably cold, and when expecting to be marched back to our quarters at El Bodon, we were sud- denly ordered to break ground by commencing to throw up intrenchments in the face of the city. In executing this task, being unsheltered from the enemy's shot, their grape and canister occasion- ally played in among us, so that although it was freezing hard at the time we had no reason to complain of not having a good fire. Now was the time to cure a skulker, or teach a man to work for his " life." There we were, in twos, each provided with a pick-axe and sho- vel ; now digging with a vengeance into the fro- zen mould, and then watching the glances of the shot ; and again sticking to work like devils, or perhaps pitching ourselves on our bellies to avoid their being '' purged " with grape and cannister. 142 CHAPTER XIII. Cold reception —Preparation to storm Rodrigo — I join the " Forlorn Hope" — The breaches — General Crauford killed — Uniacke mortally wounded — Major Napier womided — Taking of the to^vn — A rough customer — Wilkie again — Death of Wilkie— A gift— The left breach after the battle— Wilkie's grave — Horrors of a storm — This is my niece, Sir — Tlie right breach — Captain Uniacke — The Light Division leave Rodrigo in disguise — Who the devil are those fellows — We enter El Bodon. The following day we were relieved by the third division, and marched back to our quarters, cold, hungry, and fatigued enough. One great annoy- ance we experienced at this time, was having to cross the Agueda in going to and returning from the trenches. Pieces of ice that w^ere constantly carried down this rapid stream bruised our men so much, that, to obviate it the cavalry at length were ordered to form four deep across the ford, under the lee of whom we crossed comparatively unharmed, although by the time we reached our quarters, our clothes were frozen into a mass of ice. Our divisions continued relieving each other in the trenches for some days, until two breaches were considered practicable for an assault. On /^^^- A FORLORN HOPE. 143 the 18th, at night, an order came that we were to proceed to the works the next morning. As this took us out of our turn of duty, we all naturally supposed that something unusual was to he done. At daylight we joined the third division in the works, and then heard that the city was to be stormed. Volunteers were immediately required from the different regiments of our division. Many of our men came forward with alacrity for this deadly service. With three others I had, as I then considered, the good fortune to be chosen from our company.* This was an occasion, as may be be- lieved, momentous and interesting enough in the life of a soldier, and so we seemed to consider it. We shook hands with a feeling of friendly sin- cerity, M'hile we speculated as to the chances of outliving the assault, and, if truth must be told, the chances of plunder in the town. We were at this time in the trenches in front of the city, from * As some of ray readers may not be acquainted with the duty and the character of a " Forlorn Hope," I will proceed to explain it. On the eve of the storming of a fortress, the breaches, &c. being all ready, Captains of Companies, on their private parade, give the men to understand that such and such a place is to be taken by storm. Every man then, who wishes to volunteer to head the stormers, steps forward to the front, and his name is immediately taken down by the of- ficer ; if none offer themselves the first men for duty are select- ed. With our regiment this latter alternative was never re- quired, as a sufficient number were always ready. This serv'ice, or "Forlorn Hope," is designated by the French in the not less aj)propriate term of " Les Enfants perdus," or " Lost Children," and has always to lead or make the first attack. ' 144 THE general's address. whence proceeded a very smart tire of shot and shell, probably to give ns an idea of the warm reception we might expect on our visit at night. Darkness had no sooner closed over the de- voted city, and our imaginations awakened to the horrors of the coming scene, than the " stormers" were immediately ordered to "fall in" and " form." We were four or five from each com- pany, and in all about 120 men. The volunteers of our regiment were led by Captain Mitchell and Lieutenants Johnson and Kincaid ; the whole of the storming division being commanded by Major George Napier of the 52nd Regiment. The forlorn-hope, or stormers, moved to a con- vent, occupied by the 40th, the walls of which pro- tected us from the enemy's shot. General Crau- ford, who led us in person, while we stood formed under the wall, addressed us upon the nature of the duty assigned us. It was the last enterprise his gallant spirit was ever destined to direct. On this memorable occasion his voice was more than ordinarily clear and distinct. His words sunk deep in my memory, and although the shock of many a battle has rolled over my grey locks since that period, I remember some of his language as follows : — " Soldiers ! the eyes of your country are upon you. Be steady, — be cool, — be firm in the as- sault. The town must be yours this night. Once masters of the wall, let your first duty be to clear the ramparts, and in doing this keep together." We were now waiting only for the signal, while THE IMMINENT DEADLY BREACH. 145 our division was formed immediately in our rear, ready to second the effort. I could not help re- marking at this awful crisis, when all most pro- bably were on the brink of being dashed into eternity, a certain solemnity and silence among the men deeper than I had ever witnessed before. With hearts beating, each was eagerly watching the expected signal of the rocket, when up it went from one of our batteries. General Crauford, calUngout, "Now, lads, for the breach !" led the way. We started off in double time, and got under fire, in turning the left corner of the wall. As we neared the breach, the shot of the enemy swept our men away fast. Ca- nister, grape, round shot and shell, with fire-balls to show our ground, came pouring on and around us, with a regular hail storm of bullets. General Crauford fell almost immediately, mortally wound- ed. Without a pause, however, we dashed on- wards to the town, and precipitated ourselves into the ditch before the walls, never waiting for the ladders, which were carried by Portuguese, who ran away and never made their appearance until their use had been superseded by a series of jumps made by our men into a trench some sixteen feet deep ; at length one or two ladders having been pro- cured, they were instantly placed against the scarp of the trench, and up we mounted to attack the breach. The fire kept up there was most deadly, and our men for some minutes, as they appeared in small bodies were swept away ; however they still persevered, and gradually formed a lodg- H 146 THE TOWN ENTERED. ment. At this time on our right, where the Third Division were storming the second breach, we could hear a loud cheering which had a magical effect. Regardless of the enemy's fire and every other impediment, the men dashed in over the breach carrying everything before them. I had got up among the first, and was struggling with a crowd of our fellows to push over the splintered and broken wall that formed the breach, when I\Iajor Napier, who was by my side encouraging on the men, received a shot, and, staggering back, would in all probability have fallen into the trench, had I not caught him. To my brief inquiry if he were badly hurt, he squeezed my hand, whilst his other arm hung shattered by his side, saying, " Never mind me — push on, my lads, the town is ours !" And so indeed it was, our men entering it pell-mell. Although dark, amongthefirst I saw, on mount- ing the ramparts was my own Captain, Uniacke, rushing along with a few men to the right of the breach. Though not on the forlorn hope, this gallant soldier was determined to be first in the town. This was the last time he was doomed to be at our head. A few moments afterwards the French sprung a mine, by which the whole party were killed or maimed. With a few others I had taken a direction to the left. The French as they retired kept up an occasional fire along the ramparts ; while running forward I came against a howitzer, and with such force that it actually tumbled me over, and I found myself prostrate A FEARFUL STRUGGLE. 147 across the body of a wounded French officer ; be- side him was a cannoneer of his own in the act of assisting him. The latter instantly seized me, and a fearful struggle ensued, till bent almost double by the height, and heavy person of the Frenchman I began to think that after all my escapes my game was over ; at this crisis a few of our men came rushing up, one of which was my old " chum" Wilkie. The cannoneer in his turn was fastened on, and tripped instantaneously by the side of his master. But poor Wilkie the next minute, himself staggered against the howitzer mortally wounded ! I flew to his support. But seizing me hastily by the hand, and giving it a deadly squeeze, "Ned," he articulated, "it's all up with me" and relaxing his grasp, he fell back and expired.* The officer perceiving my agita- tion, and fearful of my retaliating on him, handed me over his gold watch. The storm ers having by this time entirely cleared the walls and adjoining houses of the ene- my, next took possession of the market place, where they commenced huzzaing and firing in the air. — In the midst of this the ceremony of plant- ing the colours was gone through. The scene of desolation, crime, and horror that * There is no doubt, but Wilkie, Major Napier, and indeed several others in advance fell by the fire of the Portuguese ; who being panic struck by the first volley they received from the town, instantly lay down on the glacis, and commenced firing on the breach, a random shot through the embrasure deprived my friend of life. H 2 148 HORRORS OF AN ASSAULT. follows fast upon the successful assault of a town has been frequently described by pens more elo- quent than mine, for which reason I shall merely hurry over those to which I was an eye-witness. The first place 1 found myself drawn to by some comrades, was a large white house that had been used as a commissary's store by the French : here a crowd had assembled to break it open, when they were warned off by a sentinel, a German, who was posted to guard the premises. Not heed- ing his threat, the throng rushed at the door. The poor sentry, true to his trust, attempted to oppose their entrance, and the following minute was run through the body by a bayonet. The house contained several puncheons of spi- rits, wdiich the men present immediately tapped, by striking in the heads. All now soon became madly drunk ; and several wretches, especially, those mounting the steps that had been placed against the butts, to enable them to obtain the rum, fell into the liquor head-foremost and perish- ed, unnoticed by the crowd. Several fights took place, in which the drunkenness of the parties alone prevented mischief; and to crown the whole, a light falHng into one of the barrels of spirit, the place was set on fire, and many poor wretches, who from the quantity of liquor they had swallow- ed, were incapable of moving, were consumed in the flames. Turning from this scene of horrors, hardened as I then w^as, I went with a comrade, to look for a house where we might obtain refreshment and WILKIE. 149 take up our quarters for the night. This, after some search, we found in the domicile of a doc- tor, whom we took from under a bed clasped in the arms of a very pretty girl whom he called his niece, like himself, almost Distill'd to jelly with th' effect of fear ! This, however, w^esoon dispelled, and were re- warded for our pains with a good supper crowned by a bowl of excellent punch that at the time, in own minds, compensated for all the sufferings we had endured in the trenches during the siege. The next morning I was anxious to visit the left breach, to look for the body of Wilkie. I found him, at length, cold and stiff, the bullet having entered his breast close under the left shoulder. He was stripped ! But I easily dis- tinguished him by the likeness he bore to his sis- ter ; old times then burst vividly o'er my recollec- tion, and as I stood over his prostrate remains, a few moments brought to mind all the scenes in which he had been so active a coadjutor, my quondam recruit, bed-fellow, press-man, and pot companion, lay stretched before me clotted and besmeared with his blood, a single drop of which, at one time, was even more valued by me than the whole of my own more lucky current. The remembrance of his sister, much as my pro- fession had tended to wipe her off my mind, now resumed its almost pristine freshness ; my eyes dimmed for a second, and perchance one soli- tary proof of my weakness might have left its 150 SPRINGING A MINE. scalding course behind it, but I felt only as a soldier. I held my own life as it were in my hand, ready to part with it, at even a moment's notice, and I presumed as much of all belonging to me. The proceeds of the storming " business" had enabled me to gain over a few half drunken sol- diers, who had been staggering near me stupidly staring at my anxiety. We buried poor Wilkie in the glacis, near the breach, the whole wreck around us displaying the veriest monument ever reared to the memory of a soldier ! I now proceeded to the right breach, which had been carried by the 3rd division, near where the mine had been sprung. The sight exhibited was heart-rending in the extreme. The dead lay in heaps, numbers of them stripped, and display- ing the most ghastly wounds. Here and there, half-buried under the blackened fragments of the wall, or reeking on the surface of the ruin, lay those who had been blown up in the explosion, their remains dreadfully mangled and discoloured, and strewed about amongst dissevered arms and legs. The 88th, or Connaught Rangers, had suffered most severely at this spot, and I observed a num- ber of poor Irish women hopelessly endeavouring to distinguish the burnt features of their hus- bands. Though heartily sick of the morning's mourn- ful perambulation, I yet felt anxious to see Cap- tain Uniacke ; his remains lay on the suburbs, in a house next to that where those of our brave COME ON, AND GO ON. 151 old General were stretched out. Several of the men of his company crowded about his person, hoping — for he was still living, and sensible ; that he yet might return amongst us. But his arm had been torn from the socket, and he died some few days afterwards. Here let me pay a brief, though sincere tri- bute to his memory; though young in years — he was gallant, daring, and just to all whom he com- manded. During the Peninsular war our men had divid- ed the officers into two classes ; the " come on," and the "go on ;" for as TomPlunkett in action once observed to an officer, " The words ' go on' don't befit a leader. Sir." — To the honour of the service, the latter, with us Rifles, were exceed- ingly few in numbers. But amongst the former, none were seen so often in the van as Uniacke ; his affability and personal courage had rendered him the idol of the men of his company. A very small portion only of the troops that had taken Rodrigo were allowed to remain in the city, and our battalion, among others, were ordered back to their former quarters. The next morning as we marched over the bridge, dressed in all the varieties imaginable, some with jack- boots on, others with frock-coats, epaulettes, &c., and some with even monkies on their shoulders, we met the fifth division on their way to repair the breach ; they immediately formed upon the left of the road, presented arms, and cheered us as we went along. 152 THE DUKE OF WELLINGTON. I was afterwards told by several of our men that the Duke of Wellington, who saw us on the march, inquired of his staff, " Who the devil are those fellows ?" We entered El Bodon with songs; and wel- comed by the " vivas" of the inhabitants. 153 CHAPTER XIV. Burial of General Crauford — Anecdote of Ladrone ! Ladrone ! — Corporal Miles — Burial of Uniacke — A French seat of honour in jeopardy — A wolf ! a woK ! — Deserters shot — Scene of execution — March to Castello de Vide across the Tagus — Execution of Corporal Ormond for desertion — Badajos — A man dreaming of his head being off with his head on ; singular fulfillment — Tom Crawley's dislike to conchology — His alarms — The Duke of Wellington saluted by the enemy — Remarkable feature of the case — A French curative or an ill- wind, &c. The second day after the storming of Rodrigo our brave General Crauford died of his wound, and the chief part of the officers of the Rifles went to pay the last tribute to his remains. He was borne to the grave by four Sergeant- Majors of his own division, and was buried in the breach where he fell. The Duke of Wellington attended the funeral of the gallant veteran ; who, though most strict in discipline, was averse to punish- ment, and was beloved by the men for his just- ice and care for them, as well as for his bravery. The following incident, of which I was an eye- witness, will serve to show his character. H 3 154 THE GENERAL I happened to be on guard one day, when General Crauford came riding in from the front with his orderly dragoon, as was his usual cus- tom, when two of our men, one of them a corpo- ral, came running out of a house wdth some bread which they had stolen from the Spaniards ; they were pursued by a Spanish woman crying lustily, " Ladrone ! ladrone V — thief! thief! They were immediately pursued by the General and his orderly ; the bread was given back to the woman, and the men were placed in the guard-house. The next day they were tried by a Brigade Court-Martial, and brought out to a wood near the town for punishment. When £he brigade was formed, and the Brigade-Major had finished reading the proceedings of the court- martial, General Crauford commenced lecturing both men and officers on the nature of their cruel- ty, as he said, to the harmless inhabitants, as he called the Spaniards. He laid particular stress on our regiment, who, he said, committed more crimes than the whole of the British Army. " Be- sides, you think," said he, " because you are riflemen, and more exposed to the enemy's fire than other regiments, that you are to rob the inhabitants with impunity ; but, while I com- mand you, you shall not:" then turning round to the corporal, who stood in the centre of the square, he said, with astern voice, " Strip, Sir." The corporal, whose name was Miles, never said a w^ord until tied up to a tree, when turning his head round as far as his situation would al- AND THE CORPORAL. 155 low, and seeing the General pacing up and down the square, he said, " General Crauford, I hope you will forgive me." The General replied, '* No, Sir, your crime is too great." The poor corpo- ral, whose sentence was to be reduced to the pay and rank of a private soldier, and to receive a punishment of 150 lashes, and the other man 200, then addressed the General to the following effect : — " Do you recollect, Sir, when you and I were taken prisoners, when under the command of Ge- neral Whitelock, in Buenos Ayres ? We were marched prisoners, with a number of others, to a sort of pound surrounded with awall. — There was a well in the centre, out of which I drew water with my mess-tin, by means of canteen-straps I collected from the men, who were prisoners like myself. — You sat on my knapsack ; I parted my last biscuit with you. You then told me you would never forget my kindness to you. It is now in your power. Sir. You know how short we have been of rations for some time." These words were spoken by the corporal in a mild and respectful accent, which not only af- fected the General, but the whole square. The bugler, who stood waiting to commence the pu- nishment close to the corporal, received the usual nod from the Bugle-major to begin. The first lash the corporal received the General started, and turning hurriedly round, said, " Who taught that bugler to flog ? Send him to drill— send him to drill ! He cannot flog — he cannot flog ! Stop ! 156 BURIAL OF CAPTAIN UNIACKE. stop ! Take him down ! take him down ! T re- member it well — 1 remember it well 1" while he paced up and down the square, muttering to himself words that I could not catch ; at the same time blowing his nose, and wiping his face with his handkerchief, trying to hide the emo- tion that was so evident to the whole square. A dead silence prevailed for some time, until our gallant General recovered a little his noble feeling, when he uttered, with a broken accent, " Why does a brave soldier like you commit these crimes ?" Then beckoning to his orderly to bring his horse, he mounted and rode off. It is needless to say that the other man also was pardoned, and in a few days the corporal was re- stored to his rank. On the fourth day, after we had taken the town, the company received orders to pay the last tribute to our Captain Uniacke. We marched under the command of the lieutenant, and arrived at Gallegos about twelve o'clock. The men hav- ing plenty of money, which they had obtained at Rodrigo, got drinking, and actually while con- veying the body to the grave, stumbled under the weight of the coffin, and the lid not having been nailed down, out rolled the mangled remains of our brave captain, to the consternation of a num- ber of French officers, en parole (prisoners from Rodrigo). One more careless than the rest view- ed the occurrence with a kind of malicious sneer, which so enraged our men, that one of them tak- ing the little tawny-looking Italian by the nape DESERTERS. 157 of the neck, kicked his hind-quarters soundly for it. I could not, at the time, help remarking the very undersized appearance of the Frenchmen. They were the ugliest set I ever saw, and seemed to be the refuse of their army, and looked more like Italians than Frenchmen. On our return to El Bodon, one of the men, overpowered with liquor, laid himself down to sleep in the wood that separates the road from Gallegos. Poor fellow, it was his last sleep, for on the roll being called, a party was sent in search of him, and discovered his body under a tree, torn to pieces by the wolves, which greatly infested that part of Spain. I now have to relate one of those melancholy incidents peculiar to a soldier's life, that occurred while we remained at El Bodon. On taking Ro- drigo we had captured, among others, ten men who had deserted from our division. These were condemned to be shot. The place of execution was on a plain near Ituera, where our division was drawn up, forming three sides of a square ; the culprits, as usual, being placed in front of a trench, dug for a grave, on the vacant side. Two of the deserters, the one a man of the same company as myself, named Hudson, and a very handsome fellow who had been persuaded into the rash step, were pardoned on the ground. The other a corporal, named Cummins, of the 52nd Regiment, and who had been mainly in- strumental, I believe, in getting the others to 158 MILITARY EXECUTION. desert with him, was placed on the fatal ground in a wounded state. He had been particularly noticed at Rodrigo in one of the breaches, most actively employed, opposing our entrance, and cheering on the besieged to resist us. This man was pardoned also. Why he w^as pardoned I cannot say. As this was the first military execution I had ever witnessed, I felt not a little curiosity to see the forms pursued. A large trench had been dug as a grave for the wretched men who were to suffer. Along the summit of the little heap of mould that had been thrown up from the pit, the deserters were placed in a row, with their eyes bandaged, so that on receiving the fatal vol- ley they should fall forward into the trench. Some of the poor fellows, from debility, were unable to kneel, and lay at their length, or crouched up into an attitude of despair, upon the loose earth. The signal to the firing party was given by a motion of the provost's cane, when the culprits were all hurried together into eternity, with the exception of one man of the 52nd, who, strange to say, remained standing and untouched. His countenance, that before had been deadly pale, now exhibited a bright flush. Perhaps he might have imagined himself pardoned ; if so, however, he was doomed to be miserably deceived, as the following minute two men of the reserve came up and fired their pieces into his bosom, when giv- ing a loud scream, that had a very horrible effect FRUITFUL COUNTRY. 159 upon those near, he sprang forward into his grave. To prevent unnecessary suffering, a reserve fir- ing party was brought up, who continued to fire wherever the shghtest sign of remaining life ex- hibited itself in the bodies, the provost himself winding up the tragedy by discharging a pistol- shot through the head of each corpse. After this very solemn and impressive scene, we were marched in column of companies round the dead, so that the spectacle might be witness- ed by every man in the division. About the 26th of February we broke up our cantonments in the environs of Ciudad Rodrigo, and crossing the Tagus, marched southward for six or seven days, at the expiration of which our division took up their quarters in and about the town of Castello de Vide. The country around the town was the most fruitful and luxuriant I had ever beheld. It was bounded with the most delightful hills and valleys, that produced in abundance the finest fruits, such as grapes, po- megranates, oranges, and lemons. As may be supposed, the men were delighted with such a paradise. The wine was so plentiful, that our fellows, while they remained here, made it an invariable custom to boil their meat in it. Another unhappy criminal was here doomed to pay the forfeit of the crime of desertion. When we took Rodrigo, he made his escape from the town, and on his way to join the French at Sala- manca was captured by some of the Spanish troops, and brought back to the regiment a pri- IGO A DESERTER. soner. The fate of this man, (Ormond by name,) who had been a corporal in our battaUon, excited much commiseration. I knew him well : he was an exceedingly fine looking fellow, and up to the period of his unhappy departure from duty, noted for possessing the best qualities of a soldier. Some harshness on the part of an officer was the cause of Ormond's desertion ; but from the cir- cumstance of his previous good character, and the fact of his having been marched as a prisoner for many days together during our march from Rodrigo, it v*^as commonly thought he would be pardoned. I happened to be on guard over him the night prior to his execution. The prisoner was playing at cards with some of the men in the evening, when the provost of the division entered the guard-room, and gave him the intelligence that he was doomed to suffer at ten o'clock the next morning. Sudden and utterly unexpected as the an- nouncement was, Ormond's face was the only one that showed scarcely any emotion. "Well," he remarked to those around him, " I am quite ready." A short time afterwards he sent for the pay- sergeant of the company he belonged to, from whom he received the arrears of pay that were due to him. This he spent on wine, which he distributed among the men of the guard. Notic- ing one man with very bad shoes, Ormond ob- served his own were better, and taking them off he m A BRAVE SOLDIER. IGI exchanged them for the bad pair, saying, " They will last me as long as I shall require them." The morning turned out showery, the division formed in three sides of a square, and the guard, headed by the band with Ormond in front, slowly marched round ; the muffled drum beat in dull time the ' Dead march,' and the swell of its solemn harmony, though it filled the eyes of every man present, only seemed to strengthen the glance of the doomed. He led the van of his funeral procession, like one who was to live for ever : his step was as firm and more correct than any, and I thought at the time, a finer soldier never stepped. Poor Ormond, I shall never for- get when he halted at his own grave, the heavy rains had filled it half with water, which he noticed with a faint smile, and observed, " Although a watery one, I shall sleep sound enough in it." He then stood upright in a fine military position, while the Brigade-Major read aloud the proceedings of the court-martial. The provost came to tie the handkerchief round his eyes, when he coolly remarked, " There is no occasion — I shall not flinch." Being told it was customary, he said, " Very well, do your duty." Before this last office was performed, he turned round, and calling most of the guard by name, bade them farewell. As I nodded to him in re- turn, I fancied it was to a dead man, for in two minutes he was no more. The intrepid and cool manner in which he met his fate, drew forth a general feeling of admiration. 162 BADAJOS. A few days after the execution we marched for Badajos, in the environs of which we arrived on the 17th of March. This celebrated city, of which so much has been said and written, stands on an extended plain equidistant three leagues from Elvas and Campo Mayor. The Guadiana which hereabouts forms the boundary between Spain and Portugal, flows on one side of the fortification, and connects with them by a bridge over its surface, one or two forts on the opposite banks. The fortress on all sides is surrounded by strong bas- tions to the number of thirteen or fourteen, which with trenches, and other forts and out- works rendered it almost impregnable. In addi- tion to these the Rivella a tributary stream to the Guadiana flowed round and through the trenches in our front. Our battalion on its arrival took up its en- campment on the Spanish side of the river, where we occupied a small hill, and for the first time in our campaigns made use of tents, belonging to the Portuguese. The first night of our arrival we commenced laying siege, by breaking ground within three or four hundred yards of the town, fort St. Roch and fort Pumena rather on our left ; we lost a man named Brooks, whose death was connected with a very singular circumstance. Brooks, several days before his death, dreamt he saw the body of a rifleman without a head : this apparition appeared three or four nights suc- cessively in his dreams. Some days after we had A DREAM FULFILLED. 1G3 taken one of the forts from the enemy, our bat- tahon was relieved in the trenches. On this occasion, as was very customary with some of us, Brooks, another man named Tracey, and myself, jumped out of the trench, exposing ourselves to a fire from the walls of the town while we ran to the next parallel. In executing this feat I w^as a little ahead of my comrades, when I heard the rush of a cannon-ball, and feeling my jacket splashed by something, as soon as I had jumped into the next parallel, or trench, I turned round and beheld the body of Brooks headless, w^hich actually stood quivering with life for a few seconds before it fell. His dream, poor fellow, had sin- gularly augured the conclusion of his own career. The shot had smashed and carried away the whole of his head, bespattering my jacket with the brains, while Tracey was materially injured by having a splinter of the skull driven deep through the skin behind his ear. The circumstance is well known to several now living in London. The greatest annoyance we experienced during the siege arose from the shells thrown at us from the town. Our works effectually skreened us from the round-shot ; but these dangerous mis- siles, falling into the trenches where we worked, and exploding, frequently did great mischief. Im- mediately a shell fell, every man threw himself flat upon the ground until it had burst. Tom Crawley, I remember, though tolerably fearless with reference to other shot, had a most invete- rate dislike to those deadly visitors. His fears 164 SHELLS. made him believe, that more of them were thrown where he chanced to be, than in any other part of the trenches. At night in particular, Tom was always on the qui vive: as soon as he beheld a shell coming he would call out, " Here's ano- ther brute — look out!" and then instantly dive his head into a mud- heap, which he would always manage to have nigh at hand. This, however, did not always protect us, for the head was no sooner in the mud than its presence was again required outside, to watch the falling splinters^ These, from their composing large portions of the metal of the missile descended with great violence, and were sometimes of themselves suf- ficient to crush a man into the earth. Lord Wellington used occasionally to pay us a visit during the work, to make observations, and to examine the trenches, &c. One day when Crawley and myself were work- ing near each other in the trenches, a shell fell inconveniently close to us. Tom was instantly half buried in mud, awaiting the explosion. Per- ceiving it had sunk itself deep into the earth, the fuse being too long, I intended, availing my- self of the opportunity, to play a trick upon Crawley, by throwing a large lump of clay on his head directly the shell exploded, and so make him believe himself wounded. To obtain the clod I sprang at the other side of the trench, but exposed myself to a shot from the walls of the town, which immediately came in the form of grape, splashing me with mud from head to foot, and THE DUKE. 1G5 forcing me to throw myself back into the trench upon Crawley, who in his fears, made sure that a shell had fixed itself upon his rear, and roared like a bull ; in an instant however, the sunken missile really burst ; on the smoke dispersing, who should I behold but the Duke himself, crouched down, his head half averted, drily smil- ing at Crawley and me. Shot and shell pay no respect to persons, but the enemy did, as they seemed awake to the near vicinity of his Grace, and poured in shells, grape, and canister, with other delicacies of the kind, with unusual liber- ality, whenever he came amongst us ; which they always appeared alive to. But the fact is, the Duke, like his renowned contemporary, had a re- markable cast of feature, which made him ever distinguishable, at an almost incredible distance. Before I go further into my narrative I must detail an anecdote of Major O'Hare, my old Captain, w^io was noted for his excellent soldierly qualities. We were on private parade one morning, when a party of convalescents from hospital came up. Among others was a sergeant of the name of Jackson, who had been absent from our company for the two previous years, during which period it would seem, he had been chiefly employed as hospital-sergeant at Belem, near Lisbon. The Major's aversion to absentees from the regiment was very well known among us, and we anticipated a scene — nor were we deceived. " Is that you, Mr. Sergeant Jackson ?" ex- 166 A SKULKER DISGRACED. claimed the Major, as soon as the party came up. " And pray where, in God's name, have you been for the last two years ? The company have seen a little fighting during that period." " The doctors would not allow me to leave the hospital, Sir," replied Jackson. " I am sorry for that," drily observed the Major : " all that I can do for you is, to give you your choice of a court-martial for absenting your- self from duty without leave, or to have your stripes taken off." The sergeant, after a little hesitation, preferred surrendering quietly his non-commissioned dig- nity to standing an inquiry into his conduct. Turning round to the men, the Major remarked aloud, " By God, I will not have these brave fellows commanded by skulkers." Then taking the sash and stripes that were cut oft" by the Ser- geant-Major,he handed them to Corporal Ballard, observing at the same time, *' You will not dis- grace them." A very disagreeable duty, that usually fell upon a few of the best shots of the battalion, consisted in being obliged to run out, in inde- pendent files, to occupy a number of holes, that had been dug at night between our batteries and the walls of the town. From these pits, of which each man had one to himself, our particu- lar business was to pick off any of the enemy who exposed themselves at their guns, on the walls through the embrasures. Many a French- man was thus knocked ofl' by us. But it often UNPLEASANT DUTY. 167 occurred also that our own men were killed or wounded in their holes, which made it doubly dangerous for the man of the relieving party, w^ho, instead of finding a ready covering, perceived it occupied by a wounded or dead man. Before he could get a shelter therefore or remove the body, there was a great chance of his being shot. While employed in this duty in front of our batteries, the tremendous noise made by artil- lery in both front and rear was attended at first by a most unpleasant effect, as it destroyed the sense of hearing for some hours after leaving the trenches. It was amusing, during the siege, to observe the motions of our artillerymen. They were employed almost incessantly, and their duties most arduous, as the batteries were the chief object for the aim of the enemy's shot and shells. An artilleryman was always stationed as a sort of signal-man, to give notice of the ap- pearance of either of these missiles, and it was remarkable to observe the quickness with which the men at the guns, on the word " shell," would throw themselves on the ground for protection. It not unfrequently happened that parties of men were sent out in independent files to pick up the dismembered legs, arms, &c., which some- times might be seen scattered about by the burst- ing shells. This precaution was thought neces- sary to prevent any ill-effect their appearance might cause on the courage of the Portuguese, whose prognostications were quite as likely to put the heels in motion as their heads. 168 A CHANCE SHOT. On one of these occasions I remember observing a party of those gentlemen, after leaving the trenches, carrying across the fields to their camp- ground the body of a wounded officer of theirs, wrapped in a bla ket. They had not proceeded many yards, before a ball fired from the town came bounding, half spent, along the ground. The Portuguese, unconscious of its approach, were just crossing the line of its progress, when the shot glanced between them, and entering the blanket, cut the unlucky officer in two. The bearers, terrified, immediately took to their heels, leaving the blanket behind them, which one of our fellows observing, " That it was an ill wind that did nobody good," instantly possessed him- self of it. The e^ect of our twenty-four pound shot upon the wall gave notice that the breaches would soon be practicable. On the 5th of April a storming party was selected for the assault on the follow- ing night. 169 CHAPTER XV. Storming of Badajos — I join the Forlorn Hope again — Pre- sentiments of Major O'Hare and Captain Jones — Their deaths — ^The Stormers — The Ladder-men — I am wounded — The French prisoner — O'Brien — Sackmg of the town — Scene of horror — Reflections — The Duke of WelHngton and his men — Johnny Castles introduced with a rope round his neck — The drummer-boy — A lire-lock goes off" and so does a Corporal — I return to the camp — Casualties at Badajos — The French prisoner and a new acquaintance — His account of the evacuation of Almeida — His opinion of the British Soldiers. I AM now about entering into a personal nar- rative of one of the most sanguinary and awful engagements on the records of an}^ country. For the second time I volunteered on the forlorn hope. After having received a double allowance of grog, we fell in about eight o'clock in the even- ing, 6th April, 1812. The stormers were com- posed of men from the different regiments of the light division. T happened to be on the right of the front section when my old Captain, Major O'Hare, who commanded the wing to which my company belonged, came up with Captain Jones I 170 THE AUTHOR JOINS THE FORLORN HOPE. of the 52nd Regiment, both in command of the storming party. A pair of ugUer men never walked together, but a brace of better soldiers never stood before the muzzle of a Frenchman's gan. " Well, O'Hare," said the Captain, "what do you think of to-night's work ?" " I don't know," rephed the Major, who seem- ed, as I thought, in rather low spirits. " To- night, I think, will be my last." " Tut, tut, man ! I have the same sort of feeling, but I keep it down with a drop of the cratur,'" answered the Captain, as he handed his calabash to the Major. A Sergeant Flemming, a brave soldier, before mentioned in these Memoirs, coming up, in- formed Major O'Hare that a ladder party was wanted. "Take the right files of the leading sections," was the prompt order of the Major. No sooner said than done. I and my front-rank men were immediately tapped on the shoulder for the ladder-party. I now gave up all hope of ever returning. At Rodrigo, as before stated, we had fatigue-parties for 4he ladders, but now the case was altered ; besides which the ladders, now in preparation, were much longer than those employed at that fortress. I may just mention that, whatever were my own forebodings on the occasion, the presenti- ments of our brave old ]\Iajor O'Hare and those of Captain Jones were fatally realized, for in less than twenty minutes after the above conversation, both fell riddled with balls. THE LADDER PARTY. 171 The word was now given to the ladder- party to move forward. We were accompanied at each side by two men with hatchets to cut down any ob- stacle that might oppose them, such as chevaux de frise. There were six of us supporting the ladder allotted to me, and I contrived to carry my grass- bag before me.* We had proceeded but a short distance when we heard the sound of voices on our right, upon which we halted, and supposing they might be enemies, I disengaged myself from the ladder, and cocking my rifle, prepared for action. Luckily we soon discovered our mis- take, as one of our party cried — "Take care ! 'Tis the stormers of the 4th division com- ing to join us." This proved to be the case. This brief alarm over, we continued advancing to- wards the walls the Rifles, as before, keeping in front. We had to pass Fort St. Roche on our left, near to the town, and as we approached it the French sentry challenged. This was instant- ly followed by a shot from the fort and another from the walls of the town. A moment after- wards, a fire-ball was thrown out, which threw a bright red glare of light around us, and instantly a volley of grape shot, canister, and small arms * Grass-bags are long sacks about six feet by three, filled with grass or hay, and so stuffed as to enable a party, in case the ladders should not be fixed in sufficient time, by pitching them into the trenches before them to descend with compara- tive safety. With us, however, they answered a double pur- pose, being carried by our men in front of their persons to prevent the effects of the enemy's fire. I 2 172 PERILS OF AN ASSAULT. poured in among us, as we stood on the glacis, at a distance of about thirty yards from the walls. Three of the men carrying the ladder with me, were shot dead in a breath, and its weight fall- ing upon me, I fell backward with the grass-bag on my breast. The remainder of the stormers rushed up, regardless of my cries or those of the wounded men around me, for by this time our men were falling fast. Many in passing were shot and fell upon me, so that I was actually drenched in blood. The weight I had to sustain became intolerable, and had it not been for the grass bag which in some measure protected me, I must have been suffocated. At length, by a strong effort, I managed to extricate myself, in doing which I left my rifle behind me, and drawing my sword, rushed towards the breach. There T found four men putting a ladder down the ditch ; and, not daring to pause, fresh lights being still thrown out of the town, with a continual dis- charge of musketry, I slid quickly down the ladder, but before I could recover my footing, was knocked down again by the bodies of men who were shot in attempting the descent. I, however, succeeded in extricating myself from underneath the dead, and rushing forward to the right,, to my surprise and fear I found myself nearly up to my neck in water. Until then I was tolerably composed, but now all reflection left me, and diving through the water, being a good swimmer, I attempted to make to the HORRIBLE SCENE. 173 breach. In doing this I lost my sword. With- out rifle, sword, or any other weapon, I suc- ceeded in clambering up a part of the breach, and came near to a chevaux de frise consisting of a piece of heavy timber studded with sword- blades, turning on an axis : but just before reaching it I received a stroke on the breast, whether from a grenade or a stone, or by the butt-end of a musket, I cannot say, but down I rolled senseless, and drenched with water, and human gore. I could not have laid long in this plight, for when my senses had in some measure returned, I perceived our gallant fellows still rushing forward, each seeming to share a fate more deadly than my own. The fire continued in one horrible and incessant peal, as if the mouth of the infernal regions had opened to vomit forth destruction upon all around us, and tills was rendered still more appalling by the fearful shouts of the combatants and cries of the wounded that mingled in the uproar. I now, strange to say, began to feel if my arms and legs were entire : for at such moments a man, I believe, is not always aware of his wounds. I had now, indeed, lost all the frenzy of the courage that had first possessed me, and actually fell all weakness and prostration of spirit, while I endeavoured, among the dead bodies around me, to screen myself from the enemy's shot ; but while 1 lay in this position, the fire still continued blazing over me in all its horrors, a^ ompanied by screams, groans, and shouts, 174 THE AUTHOR WOUNDED. and the crashing of stones and faUing of timbers. I now, for the first time for many years, uttered something hke a prayer. After the horrible and well-known scene of carnage had lasted some time, the fire gradually slackened from the breach, and I heard a cheer- ing which I knew to proceed from within the town, and shortly afterwards a cry of " Blood and 'ounds ! where's the Light Division ? — the town's our own — hurrah !" This proceeded, no doubt, from some of the third division. I now attempted to rise, but, from a wound which I had received, but at what time I know not, found my- self unable to stand. A musket-ball had passed through the lower part of my right leg — two others had perforated my cap. At the moment of this discovery I saw two or three men moving towards me, who T was glad to find belonged to the Rifles. One of them, named O'Brien, of the same company as myself, immediately exclaimed, " What ! is that you, Ned ? — we thought you ladder-men all done for." He then assisted me to rise. In consequence of the chevaux de frise still re- maining above the breach, we could not proceed over it until more men arrived to remove its fas- tenings. The third division meanwhile had en- tered the town on our right by the castle where there was no breach. We proceeded onwards, I moving with great difficulty, though partly sup- ported by O'Brien. At the top of the breach we found another trench with a plank of wood lain SUCCESS OF THE ASSAULT. 175 across, leading into the town. Not until then I felt drops of blood trickling down my face, and found that one of the balls, in passing through my cap, had torn the skin on my head. In this crippled state, leaning upon my com- rade, and using his rifle as a crutch, accom- panied by a few of our riflemen, I entered the town that had been so gloriously won. We still however heard occasional firing and cheering from the one end of the town, and imagined the fight was still partially raging although, as we soon afterwards learnt, the chief part of the French had retired to the citadel or fort, where they surrendered on the following morning. Angry and irritated from the pain occasioned by the wound, we had just turned the corner of a street, when we observed some men, and, from the light that shone from a window opposite, we could see from their uniforms they were evidently Frenchmen. The moment they saw us they dis- appeared, with the exception of one man, who seemed to make a rush at us with his musket. O'Brien sprang forward and wrested the firelock from his grasp. A feeling of revenge, prompted by the suffering I endured from my wounds, ac- tuated my feelings, and I exclaimed, " O'Brien, let me have the pleasure of shooting this rascal, for he may be the man who has brought me to the state I am now in !" I then presented my rifle close to his breast, with the full intention of shooting him through the body, but as my finger was about to press the trigger he fell upon his \76 TAKING A PRISONER. knees and implored mercy. The next moment the rifle dropped from my hand, and I felt a degree of shame that a feeling of irritation should have nearly betrayed me into the com- mission of a crime for which I could never have forgiven myself. The Frenchman, as soon as he perceived me desist, immediately started from his knees, on which he had fallen trembling, and, by way of showing his gratitude, threw his arms round my neck, and wanted to kiss my cheek. He in- stantly followed me, and I forthwith for the time took hini under my protection. We looked anxiously around for a house where we could obtain refreshment, and, if truth must be told, a little money at the same time. For even w^ounded as I was, I had made up my mind to be a gainer by our victory. At the first house Tve knocked at, no notice was taken of the sum- mons, we fired a rifle at the key-hole, which sent the door flying open. This, indeed, was our usual method of forcing locks. As soon as we entered the house we, found a young Spanish woman cry- ing bitterly, and praying for mercy. She in- formed us she was the wife of a Frenchman ; and to the demand of my companion O'Brien for re- freshment, replied there was nothing but her poor self in the house. She, however, produced some spirits and chocolate, the latter of which, being very hungry and faint, I partook of with much relish. As the house looked poor we soon quitted it in THE SACKING OF BADAJOS. 177 quest of a better. Supported by O'Brien and the Frenchman, we proceeded in the direction of the market-phice. It was a dark night, and the con- fusion and uproar that prevailed in the town may be better imagined than described. The shouts and oaths of drunken soldiers in quest of more liquor, the reports of fire-arms and crashing in of doors, together with the appalling shrieks of hap- less women might have induced any one to have believed himself in the regions of the damned. When we arrived at the market-place we found a number of Spanish prisoners rushing out of a gaol : they appeared like a set of savages sud- denly let loose, many still bearing the chains they had not had time to free themselves from, and among these were men of the 5th and 88th Regi- ments holding lighted candles. We then turned down a street opposite to the foregoing scene, and entered a house which was occupied by a number of men of the 3rd Division. One of them immediately, on perceiving me wounded, struck off the neck of a bottle of wine with his bayonet, and presented some of it to me, which relieved me for a time from the faintness I had previously felt. The scenes of wickedness that soldiers are guilty of on capturing a besieged town are often- times truly diabolical, and I now, in the reflec- tions this subject gives rise to, shudder at the past. I had not long been seated at the fire which was blazing up the chimney, fed by mahogany chairs, broken up for the purpose, when I heard screams for mercy from an adjoining room. On I 3 178 PLUNDER. hobbling in, I found an old man, the proprietor of the house, on his knees, imploring mercy of a soldier who had levelled his musket at him. I with difficulty prevented the man from shooting him, as he complained that the Spaniard would not give up his money. I immediately informed the wretched landlord in Spanish, as well as I was able, that he could only save his life by sur- rendering his cash. Upon this he brought out with trembling hands a large bag of dollars from under the mattrass of the bed. These by com- mon consent were immediately divided among us. The whole treasure to the amount of about 100 or 150 dollars enveloped in an old night- cap, was instantly emptied and divided into small heaps on the table, according to the number of men present, and called out the same as messes in a barrack room. I must confess that I par- ticipated in the plunder, and received about 26 dollars for my own share. As soon as I had resumed my seat at the fire, a number of Portuguese soldiers entered, one of whom, taking me for a Frenchman, for I had the French soldier's jacket on, my own being wet, snapped his piece at me, which luckily hung fire. Forgetful of my wounds, I instantly rushed at him, and a regular scuffle ensued between our men and the Portuguese, until one of the latter being stabbed by a bayonet, they retired, drag- ging the wounded man with them. After thus ejecting the Portuguese, the victors, who had by this time got tolerably drunk, proceeded to ran- EXCESSES OF THE VICTORS. 179 sack the house. Unhappily they discovered the two daughters of the old patrone, Avho had con- cealed themselves up-stairs. They both were; young and very pretty. The mother, too, was shortly afterwards dragged from her hiding- place. Without dwelling on the frightful scene that followed, it may be sufficient to add, that our men, more infuriated by drink than before, again seized on the old man, and insisted on a fresh supply of liquor. And his protestations that he possessed no more were as vain as were all at- tempts to restrain them from ill-using him. It is to be lamented that the memory of an old soldier should be disturbed by such painful re- flections as the foregoing scenes must give rise to : but it is to be considered that the men who besiege a town in the face of such dangers gene- rally become desperate from their own privations and sufferings ; and when once they get a foot- ing within its walls — flushed by victory, hurried on by the desire of liquor, and maddened by drink, they stop at nothing : they are literally mad, and hardly conscious of what they do in such a state of excitement. I do not state this in justification ; I only remark what I have ob- served human nature to be on these occasions. Sick of the scene of horrors that had been en- acted, and attended by my French prisoner, I left the house for one on the other side of the street. This was found occupied by men of the 3rd Division, who were drinking chocolate, not 180 THE DUKE AT BADAJOS. made with water, but wine. They seemed rather more sober and peaceable than those we had just left ; but here, also, as in most of the houses in Badajoz, the greatest outrages were being com- mitted. Having passed a wretched night, the next morning I determined to rejoin what remained of my regiment — for at this time I did not know what number we had lost. I left the house, and proceeded to trace my road through the crowds, accompanied by my Frenchman, who rendered me every assistance in his power. The town was still in great confusion and uproar, although every available means had been taken to sup- press it. In one of the streets I saw the Duke of Wellington, surrounded by a number of British soldiers, who, holding up bottles with the heads knocked off, containing wine and spirits, cried out to him, a phrase then familiarly applied to him by the men of the army, " Old boy ! will you drink ? The town's our own — hurrah !" In another street I observed a sort of gallows erected with three nooses hanging from them, ready for service. Johnny Castles, a man of our company, and as quiet and inoffensive a little fel- low as could be, but rather fond of a drop, but not that distilled by Jack Ketch & Co., had a near escape. He was actually brought under the gallows in a cart and the rope placed round his neck, but his life was spared. Whether this was done to frighten him or not I cannot say ; but the circumstance had such an effect on him, that A BABOON. 181 he took ill, and was a little deranged for some time after. I am not aware that a single ex- ecution took place, notwithstanding the known severity of the Duke in matters of plunder and outrage. I feel bound to say, that a prejudice existed on the part of our men against the in- habitants of Badajoz, owing to their having sub- mitted so tamely to the French. It was different at Ciudad Rodrigo, where the Spaniards had de- fended themselves gallantly. Feeling fatigued on my way to join the camp, I sat down with my prisoner on a bench, opposite the bridge which leads to Fort St. Christoval. We had not been long seated when I was amused by a large baboon surrounded by a number of soldiers, who were tormenting him. The poor animal had been wounded in the foot, probably by one of our men, and by his chattering, grin- ning, and droll gesticulations, he showed as much aversion to the red coats as any of the French could possibly have done. While the men continued teazing the animal, a servant, stating that it belonged to the Colonel of the 4th Regi- ment, who he said was wounded, attempted to take the beast away, whereupon the party being divided in their sentiments, a scuffle ensued, in which several men were wounded with bayonets. As we got up to proceed, we saw a number of Frenchmen guarded by our soldiers, coming over the bridge. They were the prisoners taken in Fort St. Christoval, which but an hour or two previously had surrendered. These were soon 182 AFFECTING SCENE. surrounded by our men, who began examining their knapsacks, from whence a number of watches, dollars, &c., w^ere quickly extracted. A short distance farther on we came up with a mule, tied to a door, which, in my crippled state, I immediately appropriated for my own use, but I afterwards sold it to Lieut. Jackson of the 83rd Regiment. Mounted on the animal, led by the Frenchman, we pursued our way until near the gates that led to the camp, when rather an affecting scene came under my eye. A little fel- low, a drummer boy belonging to the 88th Regi- ment, was lying wounded and crying bitterly, his leg being broken by a shot. On telling him I would get him carried by the Frenchman, if he wished, " Oh no !— oh no !" said the boy ; " 1 don't care for myself. Look at my poor father, where he lies !" pointing to a man shot through the head, lying weltering in a gore of blood. Poor little fellow ! I gave him a couple of dol- lars, and called some men to his assistance, when I was compelled to leave him. We soon arrived at the camp-ground of the 3rd Division. I dis- mounted, and while sitting on one of the men's knapsacks, a soldier of the 83rd Regiment was engaged in cleaning his firelock, when the piece went off and shot a corporal through the head, wounding also the hand of another man. The Frenchman seemed dreadfully frightened : he turned pale as marble, perhaps thinking the shot aimed at him, as the corporal fell dead at his side. This accident struck me as a forcible in- CASUALTIES. 183 stance of the casualties that attend a soldier's life. I could not, indeed, help feeling for the poor corporal, who after surviving the dangers of the preceding night, had lost his life by a clumsy hand cleaning a firelock. It may appear strange that I did not wish to remain in Badajoz, but I was sufi'ering from my wound, and preferred the quiet of the camp. We had no sooner arrived there than I was obliged to part with my faithful Frenchman, who was sent to join the other prisoners. I gave him a few dollars, which most likely he was deprived of before he got many yards. He left me with many expressions of gratitude for the protection I had afforded him. I have been in many actions, but I never wit- nessed such a complication of horrors as sur- rounded me on the forlorn hope at Badajoz. I remained three days in camp before there was a possibility of my being conveyed into the hospital at Badajoz, during which I had an op- portunity of hearing of the casualties that occur- red. The number of men killed, wounded, and absent was such, that the company could not muster a dozen men on parade for three days afterwards. Parties were to be sent to the breaches to bury the dead, which now began to smell most dreadfully ; but we could not collect men enough to perform that duty. My poor old captain, Major O'Hare, was amongst the slain, and had received not less than ten or a dozen balls through his body. While in hospital, here as in other places, 184 THE FRENCH AT ALMEIDA. we were intermingled with the French pri- soners who, sick and wounded, were placed in- discriminately in the wards wdth the British. In that in which I myself lay, and in the next bed, there was a smart young fellow, a French- man, with whom I became intimately acquainted. Indeed, he could speak a little English, which he had acquired during a short stay as prisoner in England, whence he had been exchanged to be again captured. He was recovering fast from a gun-shot wound he had received in his shoul- der. During one of our evening chats, he gave me an account of his escape from Almeida, which he had assisted in defending, and-afterwards in blow- ing up and evacuating. " A few evenings," said he, '' previous to our determination to evacuate the fortress, an officer from Massena entered the town, under the dis- guise of a peasant, with orders to the Governor to undermine and blow up the walls, and cut his way with the garrison through the British lines. The distresses of the besieged had been so ex- cessive, that the message was received with de- light. We had seen and felt innumerable hard- ships, and had been so reduced by famine, as to have been obliged, for food, to slaughter even the horses and mules. On receipt of the order. Ge- neral Bernier, who commanded, and who had already escaped from the British, he having broken his parole while prisoner with the English some years before, was even more anxious than our- selves, as he well knew had he been retaken, in I ESCAPE OF THE GARRISON. 185 all probability he would have been shot. In our dilemmas, he drew from us an oath to die or effect our purpose. As a first step, we were for several days employed undermining the walls, which were soon hollowed and loaded in fourteen different places, all communicating with each other by trains of gunpowder, "The evening of the evacuation, the whole garrison, to the number of seven or eight hun- dred men, after destroying the stores and spiking the guns, assembled in one of the squares and at about midnight slowly moved through the gates. The first to oppose our progress was a picquet of Portuguese, whom we bayoneted in an instant, and just as the mines commenced exploding — a loA' grumbling, as if of an earthquake, followed, and in a few seconds the whole citadel rose, as it were, in the air, and descended in shivered and blackened masses. The noise of the explosion brought the whole British division to their arms, and our forlorn body dashed through your closing columns. The moment was desperate, but starv- ed as we were, the French soldiers gained new strength from each reverse, and despite the well- fed numbers of the British, cut their way through the living w^all, and gained the approach to San Felice. Here the inequalities of the ground for- tunately and eflectually kept off your cavalry, and after a few more trifling encounters, w^e reach- ed the grand army. We had no sooner arrived w'ithin hail of our comrades than the whole loca- lity rung with one universal shout of enthusiasm. 186 MASTERS AND PUPILS. Our General was carried about on the men's shoulders, and the day became one of joy through- out the camp." The relation was given in the most spirited manner, just as we might expect it from a soldier of the Emperor, whose very name took the place of every other feeling. He spoke also of Marshal Ney, who in his estimation, was second only to Napoleon. The foregoing, and many others equally enter- taining, but which the lapse of years have blotted from my memory, he would relate to me, gene- rally finishing his relations with, "Eh bien, c'est ^gal, les ecoliers sont dignes de leurs maitres. Les Francais vous ont enseignes de terribles lecons, et vous comprenez enfin I'art de faire la guerre comme il faut." Well, well, it is all the same ; the pupils are worthy of their teachers. The French have taught you some terrible lessons, and you understand, at length, the art of making war as it is — as it should be. 187 CHAPTER XVI. I recover from my wounds and rejoin my regiment at Itufira — " Nine holes" — March for Salamanca — Sergeant Bat- tersby — The grenadier and the murder of his wife, &c., &c. — Marmont out-manoeuvred — Assault of Fort St. Vincent — Retreat of the enemy — We arrive at Rueda — The wine- vaults — My descent into one — Fright, &c. — Manoeuvring of the two armies — Skirmishing — A gallant Frenchman — Pratt and his prisoner. Having recovered from my wounds, I left the hospital and rejoined my regiment at Ituera, near Ciudad Rodrigo ; an unfortunate accident here occurred to one of our men. He was play- ing at a game called " nine holes" with several comrades, and was bowling along the ground a grenade, used instead of a wooden-ball, believing it to have been filled with earth only, when a spark from his pipe fell into the hole, and instantly exploded, wounding him dreadfully. The poor fellow never recovered the injuries he received. A short time after I had rejoined, our divison marched for Salamanca. On our first day's march we encamped in a wood, on the right side of the road, leading to 188 SERGEANT BATTERSBY. that city. The evening was beautiful, and the sun having long lost its meridian heat, imparted a refreshing warmth to the wearied soldiers. The camp was all a-stir for some time — every one being busily engaged cooking and preparing for the night's comfort ; which being completed, the eve found us mostly seated and scattered about in small groups, earnestly intent on enjoyment of some sort. 1 am particular in my recol- lection of the time, for reasons which the fol- lowing occurrence will sufficiently account for. I had finished my evening's meal, and was sitting drinking a tot of wine, with a sergeant of ours named Battersby, who a few days pre- viously had rejoined us from Belem, where he had been some time appointed hospital-sergeant. He brought with him a very pretty looking English woman, that passed for his wife, and who was present with us, and assisted much to keep up the spirit of our conversation. We had been seated for some time, under the branches of a clump of cork trees of which, indeed, the wood was principally composed : when we were inter- rupted by some of the men calling for Sergeant Battersby, and in a second, or so, up marched a tall, fine-looking grenadier of the 61st Regiment of Foot, then belonging to the 6th Division, which lay encamped some two or three miles in our rear; as he ai)proached, however, he did not notice us, but casting sundry determined glances about him, more in anguish than ferocity, he drew near the woman, and seated himself on a knap- THE GRENADIER. 189 sack near her. The latter, from the moment he had first made his appearance, I had perceived, seemed wondrously confused, and changed co- lour several times. " Nell}^" said he, fixing a firm and deliberate look on her, his voice at first scarcely articulate with emotion, " Nelly, why do you treat me so, how can you stoop," and here he cast an almost contemptuous glance of recognition on Bat- tersby, "how can you stoop to such a dis- graceful, so dishonourable a protection?" *' I am with those," said she, rather snappish- ly, "who know better how to treat me than you." " That," rejoined the grenadier, " may be your opinion, but why leave the child, it is but three years old, and what can I do with it ?" To this she made no answer. " Do not think," he again continued, " that I wish you to return to me, that is impossible. But I camiot help my feelings !" This was only replied to by reproaches ; which I did not listen to, for as it was no business of mine I turned to converse with my companions. The grenadier, at last, made a move to take his departure, and his wife, for such she evi- dently was, had agreed to accompany him a lit- tle of the way, and they walked together. I did not know how to account for it, but there was a certain uneasiness attended me, which had kept me, as it were, on their trail all the evening ; and Battersby and myself followed in their rear. 190 THE ADULTERESS PUNISHED. They had proceeded a few hundred yards, and were some distance in advance, when she turn- ed to wish him good night. The poor fellow paused again, as if in deep thought, fixing on her the same cool, deliberate look that he had exhi- bited all the evening, " So you are determined, Nelly," said he at length, " to continue this way of living ?" " Yes," said she. " Well, then," he exclaimed, holding her firmly by the left hand, which she had extended for him to shake, while he drew his bayonet with his right, " take that," and he drove it right through her body. The blow was given with such force that it actually tripped him over her, and both fell, the bayonet still sticking in her side. The poor woman gave a convulsive scream, and in a moment expired. The grenadier bounded instantly on his feet again, and stamping one foot on the body of his victim, jerked forth the bayonet reeking with her blood. Wheeling himself round on his heel, the fatal weapon tight- ly clutched in his right hand, his eyes instanta- neously caught the direction Battersby had taken, and he flew after him with the speed and counte- nance of a fiend, to wreak a second vengeance. The sergeant fortunately arrived in the camp in time enough to call out the rear guard, who, of course, were instantly on the alarm to meet him. The grenadier no sooner beheld him in safety than he stopped, and casting a half con- temptuous smile towards the body of his dead MARMONT OUT-MANCEUVRED. 191 « wife, wiped the bayonet through his fingers, re- turned it to the scabbard, and drawing himself to his full height, calmly awaited the approach of the guard. He was afterward brought to a court-marlial, and sentenced to three months' solitary confine- ment. But he sufiered for one month only, when, as I suppose, in consideration of his case, he was ordered to return to his regiment. I have since been informed that he was shot in one of the actions on the Pyrennees. He certainly was a fine-looking fellow, and by name Bryen. As for Nelly, we buried her that very night near the spot where she fell, having dug her grave with the same kind of weapon as that by which she had been deprived of life. It was rather strange that Battersby was not noticed, but still held his rank. It is also as c: ri- ous, that he was the second man that I saw fall at the battle of Quatre Bras, on the 1 6th June, } 8 1 5, being shot by a musket-ball through the head. On our arrival at Salamanca, we took up our position to the right of that city, near the river Tormes. Here we remained for some days, our chief having completely out-manoeuvred Marmont. On the evening of the 4th of July stormers were re- quired from our division, to lead in the assault on Fort St. Vincent, the strongest of the three forts that the enemy had constructed in the city, and which commanded the other two ; two men from each company of our regiment were 192 WINE. selected, the first for duty. After marching the men down close to the fort, waiting the signal for attack, they were countermanded. A few days afterwards this fort was set on fire by red- hot shot from our artillery, when it immediately surrendered, along with the two others. The enemy, baffled in their views on Salaman- ca, slowly retreated, our army following until we arrived near Rueda. Here our light troops had a smart brush with their rear-guard, which ended in the capture of some few French prisoners. I remember seeing on this occasion a party of the Rifles bringing in a very fine-looking man, a French sergeant, who seemed inconsolable at his capture. He actually shed tears as he lamented the circumstance. The following day, however, to his infinite joy, he was exchanged for a ser- geant of our cavalry, who, also, had been made prisoner a few days before. After this skirmish, our regiment advanced to the neighbourhood of Rueda, were we occupied a hill, completely covered with vines, and close to the town. The country thereabouts abounded in grapes, from which an immense quantity of wine was annually made. The places used for the making of wine in this part of Spain are of a very singular description. They are all subterranean, and of immense extent, sometimes undermining many acres of ground. Over these are chimne5's constructed to admit the air and light. The vats, into which the juice of the grape is pressed, are in proportion to the size of the vaults, and would WINE-VAULTS. 193 entirely put to shame the same description of re- ceptacle used for beer by Barclay and Perkins. Our fellows, ever alive to the value of good liquor, notwithstanding the French had well ran- sacked the " wine-houses," used' frequently to find something to reward them for their search in these cellars. Our way of proceeding was to let one or two of our men down the above men- tioned chimneys by means of a rope. I shall never forget the terror I experienced in one of these adventures. Three or four comrades and myself one evening assembled over the chimney of one of these wine-vaults, and it was proposed that one of us should descend to bring Up some wine. This was no comfortable task, as the pro- prietors frequently watched below, and would scarcely hesitate to greet an intruder with his cuchillo or long knife. After some deliberation, and plenty of peeping, it was at last decided that I should take the first chance ; a rope accord- ingly was obtained from one of the muleteers, and being secured round my waist with a num- ber of canteens, which clinked enough to awake almost the dead, I was gradually lowered. The vaults were generally as deep as a three- storied house, and before I got half way down, I was left dangling in the air, the canteens chink- ling as if with the intention of hailing a knife the moment I arrived into the lower region ; at last I touched the ground. The place was so dark that 1 could scarcely see a couple of yards before me, and was obliged to grope my way for K 194 TERRIBLE ADVENTURE. the vats; at length one of the tins, that formed a kind of hreast-work for my approach, came in contact with something, and putting my hand forward, I placed it upon the cold clammy face of a corpse. My whole blood tingled, the can- teens responded, and at a glance I perceived, from the red wings, (for whether or not, I could see now) that it was a French soldier, exhibiting most frightful gashes, evidently inflicted by the same kind of weapon, w^hich I at every turn, was ex- pecting. The canteens clattered awfully, for I confess I shook Avith terror, having no weapon to defend myself, and every instant looking for the arm of some concealed assassins, who probably were watching my movements. Afraid to call out, I instantly tugged at the rope, (the signal to pull up), an answer from above expressed a doubt of the canteens being filled so soon, and damned my eyes and limbs for me, but this only made me shake the rope more violently, until, to my great satisfaction, I found myself again dangling, and ascending. My comrades seeing me really come forth with hollow tins, and blowing with agitation burst into roars of laughter. I related my adventure, but this only increased it, untd their mirth rallying us all, one, however, more daring than the rest, loaded his rifle, and with an oath, suffered himself to be lowered, and shortly returned bringing up the canteens filled with excellent wine. After remaining here for some time, we left FRENCH GALLANTRY. 195 Rueda at twelve o'clock at night on the 16th, the enemy, who had concentrated their forces at Tordesillas, being on the advance. The following morning the sun rose unclouded, presenting dis- tinctly to the view the tw^o armies moving in parallel lines along a ridge of low hills, separated only by the intervening valley and a river ford- able in most places. The French columns ap- peared in such beautiful order, as to call forth plaudits of even our own men. Skirmishing however was soon commenced between some of the cavalry and light troops. One or tw^o companies of our Rifles, seconded by a troop of the 14th Dragoons, w^ere soon par- tially engaged with about a corresponding number of the enemy, who w^ould occasionally dash through the little river, and attempt to take up a position to annoy our skirmishers. Our rifle-: men, in particular, were highly delighted with several little cavalry brushes that occurred this day between our dragoons and the French. One instance of gallantry on the part of a French dragoon which fell under the eyes of most of us, was particularly exciting : in a kind of half charge that had been made by about a section of French and English cavalry, one of the Frenchmen had dashed alone through some of our dragoons. His own party having retired, there seemed every prospect of his being instantly killed or taken prisoner, and, indeed, most of us thought so, as there were at least a dozen of our 14th Dragoons between him and his section, that he would sur- K 2 196 A FRENCH PRISONER. render. Not so, however, thought the gallant Frenchman, but wheeling round, he gently trotted his horse for about twenty yards, when he gave spurs to his steed ; after several hand- to-hand conflicts with our dragoons in passing, he actually succeeded in reaching his party, I believe unhurt, and attended by the cheers of our own men Avho were not insensible, at any time, to the intrepidity even of an enemy. Another incident occurred also, which, as an appropriate companion to the foregoing, I will relate. Indeed, in gratitude, perhaps, I ought to do so, as 1 was a gainer on the occasion by a new pair of trousers. A man of the 14th Dra- goons named Pratt, a fine strapping young fellow, and a townsman of my own, brought in a French dragoon on his horse prisoner. The Frenchman had lost his helmet, and displayed a severe cut on the cheek. Poor fellow ! he seemed exceed- ingly chop-fallen, and declared with much ve- hemence to Lieutenant Gardiner of our company, who spoke excellent French, that the Englishman could not have taken him had he possessed a better horse. This Mr. Gardiner repeated to Pratt, who answered — " Then by Jasus, Sir, tell him if he had the best horse in France, 1 would bring him prisoner, if he stood to fight me." The words caused roars of laughter from all but the prisoner, who affectionately patting the goaded and smoking steed, exclaimed, " My poor beast has not had his saddle off for the last week." And such indeed, appeared to have been the case, A SEASONABLE PHESENT. 197 as, on the saddle being removed, prior to the sale of the poor horse, a part of the flesh that had become a sore, came away with the saddle- cloth. The animal in this condition was sold to Lieutenant Gardiner for five dollars. Pratt, on opening the valise of the unfortunate prisoner (who with folded arms, looked on with a mournful eye), came upon a pair of trousers which he threw to me as a gift that was exceedingly welcome, as my own were worn to rags. The following day after some slight skirmishes with the advance of the enemy, we retreated upon Salamanca. As few occurrences of any interest took place after this, for some days, beyond the manoeuvring of the two armies, interesting only to the tactician, and which so many professional men have done ample justice to, I will at once proceed to the battle ; which however I must remark, the Rifles were less engaged than in any other action fought during the war : for which reason I shall have but little to state upon the subject. 198 CHAPTER XVII. Battle of Salamanca — My wounds break out afresh — I go into the HosjDital at Salamanca — The Germans and their prisoners — A recognition — Michael Connelly — His death and burial — Josh Hetherington again — A new acquaintance — His ac- coimts of the Guerillas, &c. — A keepsake for a sweetheart — The Guerilla — The army retrace their steps to Salamanca — Proceed to Rodrigo — Heavy wet — Spanish payment acknowledgment — A dry coat — Lord Charles Spencer and his acorns — We continue our march — The babes in the wood — Hard skirmishing with the enemy's advanced guard — A woman in distress — Pepper — Hunger, cold, and fatigue — Finish of the Burgos retreat. The night previous to the morn that ushered in the day of battle, viz. the 22nd of July, 1812, was the most stormy 1 think, I ever witnessed. The thunder, lightning, and rain seemed striving which should excel, while their united effect was terrible. We lay, without covering, in an open field close to tlie river Tormes. It is needless to say, not a man that night had on a dry shred. It has, I believe, been previously remarked, by military and other writers, that rain has been the forerunner of almost all our general battles. From my own recollection, the truth of this assertion is singularly supported by facts. 4 CHARGE OF CAVALRY. 199 The battle of Salamanca commenced about ten or twelve o'clock, upon our right, on a rising ground. Our position was first disturbed by- some cannon-shot of the enemy that fell very near, but fortunately without doing any harm. Although every moment expecting to be sent into the thick of it, we kept undisturbed posses- sion of our ground, from whence we could see the columns of the enemy on the heights engaged in attempting to repel the advance of our troops. When the " glad sounds of victory" reached us, a general feeling of pleasure pervaded our ranks, mixed perhaps with some regret that we had not taken a more active share in the battle. But all we could do we did, which was to pepper the French well in their hurried retreat from the field . In fact it seemed to me as if the whole French army might have been cut off by a little promp- titude. We halted at Huerta. The following morn- ing our division crossed the river Tormes in pur- suit of the enemy. We came up with their rear strongly posted on the side of a hill on the left of the road. Here we beheld one of those few charges that so seldom succeed against well- trained infantry : this was the celebrated charge of Major-General Bock, who, at the head of his heavy German cavalry, broke the French squares, taking them prisoners, almost to a man. It was the most gallant dash of cavalry that ever was witnessed. This day I began to feel the ill effects of the 200 WOUNDED PRISONERS. wound I had received at Badajos, which the fatigue of marching and the warmth of the wea- ther had again caused to break out. On inspect- ing the sore our surgeon immediately recom- mended me to go into hospital at Salamanca, for a few days of medical treatment and rest. Ac- cordingly I set out for Salamanca with the guard appointed to escort the prisoners taken in the recent cavalry affair by our Germans. I never before saw such severe-looking sabre-cuts as many of them had received ; several with both their eyes cut out, and numbers had lost both ears. Their wounded, who were carried in wag- gons, were extremely numerous, and it was pain- ful, even to an old soldier, to hear their groans and incessant cries for water. The escort con- sisted chiefly of the Germans that had taken them prisoners, and it was pleasing to behold these gallant fellows, in the true spirit of glory, paying the greatest attention to the wants of the wounded. Water, as I have remarked, from the loss of blood that had taken place among the wounded, was in particular request. One of the prisoners, who had his arm hanging, pro- bably in endeavouring to defend his head from a sword-cut — for indeed, there were very few gun- shot wounds among them — was in particular very frequent in his demands for " eau" (water), when none could be obtained. Perhaps imagining himself neglected, we were not a little surprised to hear him suddenly change his language and call out in English — " For the love of Jesus, give HOSPITAL PRACTICE. 201 me something to quench my thirst ; I am a fel- low-countryman of your own." On entering into conversation with him I found he formerly belonged to the 9th Regiment of Foot, and had been taken prisoner with a number of others of his regiment, while on board a ship some time pre- vious, since which occurrence he had been pre- vailed upon to enter the French service in pre- ference to being kept in close confinement. At Salamanca a sentry was placed over him ; what became of him I know not. On arriving at Salamanca our wounded pri- soners, some other invalids, and myself were immediately taken into hospital. There we were, French and English, laid up together ; and there I must say, I saw sufficient practice daily in the use of the surgeon's knife to become perfectly famihar with every form attendant upon amputa- tion. While lying in hospital, at all times a wretched place, from the groans of the nume- rous sufferers, I w^as here placed under the im- mediate attendance of Sergeant Michael Con- nelly, in charge of our ward, who being suffici- ently recovered from a shght wound, was ap- pointed Sergeant to the hospital. He was one of the most singular characters I ever met with, and if an awkward person and uncouth face had gained him the preferment, his match certainly could not be found elsewhere. JNIike was ex- ceedingly attentive to the sick, and particularly anxious that the British soldier when dying, should hold out a pattern of firmness to the K 3 202 A CROWDED FUNERAL. Frenchmen who lay intermixed with us in the same wards. " Hould your tongue, ye blathering devil," he would say, in a low tone, " and don't be after disgracing your country in the teeth of these ere furriners, by dying hard. Ye'll have the com- pany at your burial, won't you ? Ye'll have the drums beating and the guns firing over ye, won't you ? Marciful God ! ye are not at Elvas — ye'll be buried in a shroud and coffin, won't you ? For God's sake, die like a man before these ere Frenchers," Mike, however, had one great failing, he drank like a whale, and did not scruple to adopt as gifts or legacies, the wine rations of both the dying and the dead, until he drank himself out of the world, and as his patients remarked, after all, he died " like a beast." The news of Mike's death spread like wild-fire, and all his old friends and the convalescents crowded to do honour to his remains. The funeral of the Duke himself could not have made a greater stir, for cavalier and foot soldier, from the drum-boy to the trumpeter, and all the women, children and camp-followers in the locali- ty, flocked to follow his remains, the town became unusually alive, and the variegated throng, headed by the deceased sergeant, borne by four bearers, and the usual complement of soldiers with their arms reversed, slowly wound their way through the city of Salamanca. Many a jest made the streets ring with laughter, as the crowd followed VENTRILOQUISM. 203 the coffin, till they reached the burial ground (near the French battery taken by us some time previously.) The bearers here proceeded to enter the gateway when they were suddenly aroused by a slight cry from within the coffin, with a kind of scraping noise, like an effort to open it. They suddenly halted, paused, and listened. It w^as surely Mike scraping. On they moved again doubtfully. A second time the voice broke upon their ears. "Whist !" ejaculated the bearers, their caps moving almost off their heads. " Oh blood and ouns ! where am I ? Oh bad luck to yer souls, let me out, won't you? oh, merciful Jasus I'm smoothered." In a twinkling out bolted the bear- ers from under the coffin, and a dozen bayonets in an instant were sunk under and lifted the lid. The crowd crushed dreadfully to take a look. But there lay Sergeant Michael Connelly, sure enough as stiff as a fugleman but something colder, and my old friend that blackguard JLosh Hetherington, the cockney ventriloquist, who had been one of the bearers, as " innocent " as you please, joining in the astonishment of the rest of us. Josh winked at me and I at Josh. " Ned," said he, " I'm blessed if I think he's dead. Why don't some of them ere chaps go for a doctor." " To be sure," cried the crowd, " send for the doctor." Meanwhile a regular rush was made to press him to swallow some of his favourite liquor, but his teeth as obstinately opposed the draught, so that the invalid had already pronounced Mike *' not himself," when the doctor arrived. 204 GUERILLAS. While here, I got acquainted with a pleasant and intelligent man who belonged to the 13th Light Dragoons, and was fast recovering from a wound he had received in the shoulder. We used frequently to alleviate as much as we could the unpleasantness of our situation by a little con- versation. His history both amused and inte- rested me. He had been taken prisoner by the French near Badajoz while serving in General Hill's divi- sion, but managed shortly afterwards to make his escape between Vittoria and Pampeluna. The fol- lowing morning he fell in with a party of Gene- ral Mina's Guerillas, who, as soon as they found him to be an Englishman, wished him to enlist in their band until he could regain his regiment. This offer he was glad to accept. After giving me a very amusing account of the manners of the Guerillas, their rich picturesque dresses and arms, and their wild military life in the mountains, he proceeded to detail several anecdotes of their cruelty and ferocity, among which I can well re- member the following, from the impression it then left upon my mind, and the simple manner in which he related it : — Uniting suddenly several of his Guerilla, bands in the neighbourhood of Vittoria, Mina, whose information of the movements of the French seemed unerring, one morning surprised and cap- tured a number of waggons filled with stores. They had been sent from Madrid for the army at Vittoiia, and were escorted by gendarmes, wlio SPANISH FEROCITY. 205 were all either killed or taken. The prisoners, about twenty in number, were immediately marched into the mountains, but not before they had time to draw a dark augury of their own fate by seeing all their wounded comrades brutally stabbed to death on the ground where the skir- mish had taken place. The prisoners, after hav- ing been stripped of nearly every article of wear- ing apparel, even to their boots, were confined in a space of ground encircled by pens or hurdles, and used for keeping cattle, round which were planted many sentries. In the evening the fero- cious mountaineers, elated with their day's suc- cess, being joined by a number of females, their sweethearts and wives made merry with drink- ing wine and dancing to the music of several guitars. During this merriment both men and women frequently taunted their wretched pri- soners, recapitulated the wrongs the Spaniards had suffered at the hands of the French, until they gradually had excited their passions to a par- tial state of frenzy. In this state, the signal hav- ing been given by one of their number, they rushed in among their hapless prisoners, and commenced a general massacre, drowning the cries and supplications for merc3'^of their victims, as they gave each blow, by enumerating the dif- ferent losses each had sustained in his family during the war. " Take that for my father you shot," — " that for my son," — " this for my bro- ther," &c., until the work of death was complete. The most inhuman and perhaps most revolting 206 A SAVAGE. trait in this general murder was some of the wo- men having actively assisted in the slaughter. A short time after I had heard the preceding sketch, I had an opportunity of observing that sanguinary feeling of revenge that so peculiarly characterized the Guerillas during the war. I re- joined my regiment at a little village about three leagues from Madrid, called Gataffe. In the farm- house, where the greater part of our company were quartered, was a very pretty Spanish girl who had a brother serving with the Guerillas. One hot summer evening, when several comrades and myself were sitting on a bench outside the door, joking with the girl, a swarthy, savage-looking Spaniard came up and was welcomed with much joy by the girl and her parents. The new comer was armed to the teeth with pistols, daggers, and a long gun, which, together with his crimson sash and free bearing, at once proclaimed the Guerilla. At first we imagined him the girl's brother, but soon perceived another, though equally dear tie, cemented their affection : he was her lover or suitor. While engaged in conversation with his sweetheart and her parents, we observed him take rather ostentatiously from his side a long heavy- looking silk purse, the contents of which he emp- tied into the lap of his mistress. The Spaniard's eyes sparkled with pleasure ; but, for the honour of a British soldier, a general disgust pervaded the minds of my comrades and myself when we beheld a number of human ears and fingers, which glistened with the golden ornaments they ACCIDENTAL DEATH. 207 still retained. He then told us, with an air of bra- vado, that he had cut them from off the bodies of the French whom he himself had slain in battle, each ear and finger having on a gold ring. " Napoleon," he observed, in his native dialect, with a grim smile — " Napoleon loves his soldiers, and so do the ravens ;" as he pointed to several of those carrion birds perched on the walls of an old convent covered with ivy. " We find them plenty of food ; they shall never want— so long as a Frenchman remains in Spain." Such are the men who were considered the greatest patriots attached to the Spanish army during the war. At the latter end of October the whole of our army began retracing their steps towards Sala- manca, where we arrived after a tiresome march of several days. There we took up our quarters for a few days in a convent, which exhibited such a loathsome picture of filth as to be abso- lutely unendurable. In consequence of our men having torn up a part of the balustrades for firing, a young officer of the 3rd battalion fell down a height of fifty feet, and was killed upon the spot. On the second morning after our arrival we again proceeded towards Rodrigo. The rain fell in torrents, and from the heaviness of the roads, which were in many places one or two feet in depth, most of our men lost their shoes, and were obliged to march barefooted. Among this num- ber I was unfortunately included myself. When we had reached our halting-ground for the night, our prospect was most desolate. AVet to the 208 PRIVATIONS. skin — without fire or shelter, — and at the same time, possessed of a ravenous appetite, with no- thing to satisfy it, formed some of the disagree- ables so often attendant upon our life in the Pe- ninsula — to say nothing of incessant duty and fatigue. It was these sufferings, in fact, I am convinced, that oftentimes rendered our men so callous about death : at different periods during the war, as some men, from the privations they endured, wished to be shot, and exposed them- selves in action purposely. On our halt on the above night, the first thing I did was to take off my jacket and shirt, and after ringing about half a gallon of water out of them, I replaced them upon my back to dry as they might. Most of our men had employed them- selves in cutting down boughs of trees to keep themselves out of the mud ; but it was some hours before we could obtain that greatest of luxuries, under our present circumstances, a good fire. Still we had not a morsel to eat after the day's fatigue — no rations having been issued — and our men suffered from all the pangs of cold and hunger. Fortune, however, during the evening favoured a few of us. Towards the mid- dle of the night one or two of our men brought intelligence that several cars laden with spirits and biscuit for the Spanish army were stuck fast in the road, and could not proceed onwards. The temptation to our hungry maws could not be resisted ; .leaving our fires, and getting up to the cars, screened by the darkness of the LORD CHARLES SPENCER. 209 night, we managed to get a portion both of biscuit and apjuardiente ; but the Spanish guard, dis- covering our fellows, commenced firing on them : this was quickly returned, and several, I believe were shot ; indeed, the firing continued all night, which alarmed the chief part of our army. Had the offenders been discovered, it would not have been difficult to have foretold their fate, as the Duke's orders were particularly strict against plunder ; (if such this might be called, for after all, the whole fell into the hands of the French next morning.) For my own part, such were my feelings this night, that I believe I should have expired, but for the liquor I had drank. With all their hunger, however, there existed among the men, a sympathy for the officers, which, considering their distance, was rather remarkable ; several of the most haughty of the latter gladly received little kindnesses from the soldiers ; and if the noble lord be now living, he may chance to recollect an instance connected with it. Lord Charles Spencer, then a youth about eighteen years of age, suffered dreadfully from the hunger and fatigue of this retreat ; trembling with cold and weakness, he stood perched upon some branches, that had been cut down for fuel, the tears silently starting from his eyes through the pain he experienced, while thus sharing in the common lot, anxiously watching a few acorns, which to stay the pangs of hunger, he had placed in the embers to roast. I dare say his Lordship had never known till 210 A RETREAT. then, the joys of poverty — a good appetite ! Nor will he, I expect, forget how willingly the rough soldiers flew to offer him biscuits, which their own sufferings could not withhold from one so tenderly and delicately reared ; but his Lord- ship was very much liked among us, and, no doubt, it did many a heart good to hear his thanks, and see the eagerness with which he de- voured the oflering. These are times when Lords find that they are men — and men, that they are comrades. Before daylight we pursued our route, the rain continuing to fall in torrents, while the state of our regiment was pitiable. To add to our com- fort, the enemy were close upon our heels : this night we spent something like the last — wet, cold, and hungry. On the following morning we were obliged to continue our retreat rather precipitately, as the shots of the French, who were in great force, came rattling in among us. During the morning the enemy's cavalry suc- ceeded in getting through a wood, and managed to cut off the baggage of the 7th division, then in front of ours. Among some captives the ene- my made on this occasion were several children in paniers carried by donkeys. One Irish- woman, in particular, I remember seeing, whose grief seemed inconsolable for the loss she had sustained in that of her child. In a few days, however, the French, desiring to be as little en- cumbered as ourselves with children, sent them back with a flag of truce. This was followed by HOT-PRESSED. 211 a most interesting scene, as the different mothers rushed forward to clasp their darlings in their arms. This day we were hard pressed by the enemy's advanced-guard, and two of our companies, the one in which I served being one, were order- ed to cover the retreat of our division. The French, confident in their numbers, pressed us vigorously, and it w^as with difficulty we could check their advance. While hotly engaged skirmishing, I was about taking possession of a tree, when I beheld a poor woman at the foot of it, w4io, being unable to keep up with the regi- ment, had sunk down exhausted. Poor soul ! she seized my hands, and begged of me to assist her ; at the same moment the enemy's balls came rapping into the tree that only partially screened us. I was obliged, however, to leave her, as there seemed every prospect of most of us being cut off; the " assembly" sounded, and away we dashed, " devil take the hindmost," in upon the battalion. Here our illustrious chief, who was generally to be found where danger was most ap- parent, seeing us come puffing and blowing up to our column, called out to us, in a cheering voice — " Be cool, my lads ; don't be in a hurry!" But, in faith, with all possible respect for his Lordship, we were not in greater haste than the occasion demanded, as the French were upon us, and we were obliged to dash down the sides of the hill, where we had halted for a moment, and his Lordship also, and then ford a river. While en- 212 THE BURGOS RETREAT. gaged in crossing the stream that was much swollen by the late rains, a round-shot from the enemy, who were now peppering away at us, took off the head of a Sergeant Fotheringham, of our battalion, and smashed the thigh of another man. On gaining the other side of the stream we turned to give a salute in return, but owing to the wet, our rifles were unserviceable. We remained that night stationary on the banks of the river, exposed to all the delights of cold, hunger, and fatigue. These feelings were not improved by a course of shelling that the enemy did us the honour to indulge in at our expense. But, as I have remarked, the suffer- ings of our men were such at this period that many of them considered death a happy relief. The morning at length dawned upon our half- famished persons, but brought no alleviation to our miseries. The rain still continued to come down in torrents, pursuing our route, we arrived at Ciudad Rodrigo. In this manner we ended the Burgos retreat. 213 CHAPTER XVIII. Head-quarters at Grenalda — Don Julian Sanchez, the cele- brated Guerilla Chief — Weakness of our numbers — Incorpo- ration of Spaniards into our regiments — A thief — Punishment of, and opinion of the rneii — General orders for a collection among the men and officers to relieve Russian losses — A ball, in whch thousands were present — Campaign of 1812 commenced — The Life Guards and the Blues join us — The French retreat to Burgos — Secret expedition for bread — Our surprise — Retreat — General Sir Lowry Cole — His temple spectacles made use of to reconnoitre — Our escape — A few remarks — Three alternatives — A cavalrj' aft'air on the 18th June — German brotherhood again. Towards the end of November our battalion again became stationed at its old quarters, in the little village of Alamada. We obtained here fresh clothing, certainly not before it was wanted ; green having become by far the least conspicuous colour in the regiment, while so various had been the expedients resorted to for obtaining a substi- tute for shoes, that the fresh supply from Eng- land was welcomed with no common joy. It was quite amusing to see how our fellows enjoyed their clothing, strutting about as proud as pea- 214 A GUERILLA CHIEF. cocks among the Spanish peasant girls, in whose estimation they doubtlessly conceived they should be considerably advanced. Head-quarters were at Grenalda, some miles distant from where we lay, and a company of our regiment occasionally did duty over the Duke, whose quarters were in the house of the Alcalde. We had strict orders to admit no one inside the gates, leading to the house, unless some particu- lar dispatch from the front, or from Don Julian Sanchez, the Guerilla chieftain. Indeed, a report had arisen amongst us, at the time, that his Grace was not altogether right in his head — but this w^as mere fiction. I used to observe him w^alking through the Market-place, leading by the hand a little Spanish girl some five or six years' old, and humming a short tune, or dry whistle and occasionally purchasing little sweets, at the child's request, from the paysannes of the stalls. Here, for the first time, I saw Don Julian San- chez, the noted Guerilla leader, linked arm in arm with the Duke — an instance peculiar to the time of obscure merit rising of its own impulse, to an equality with the greatest man of the age. My readers may well suppose I did not sHghtly notice the square well-set figure, dark scowl, and flashing eyes of the Guerilla, whose humble birth-place 1 afterwards visited, in a small village between Rodrigo and Salamanca. 1 had been informed tliat he first began his career as a pig- boy, but owing to some cruelties exercised on a branch of his family by the French, he took an SPANISH RECRUITS. 215 inveterate hatred to them, which he exeniphfied by surprising and slaughtering two or three of their soldiers, whom he found asleep in a wood. Ac- companied by one or two others, he continued and increased his sanguinary feats, and gradually collected a small band, then a body, and eventu- ally commanded upwards of twenty thousand Guerillas, well-armed, and equipped with British arms and accoutrements, and who rendered more assistance to the cause of the British than all the Spanish troops beside. Our regiments, by constant collision with the French, were getting exceedingly thinned, and recruits from England came but very slowly, until we found it necessary at last to incorporate some of the Spaniards ; for this purpose several non-commissioned officers and men were sent into the adjacent villages recruiting. In the course of a short time, and to our surprise, we w^ere joined by a sufficient number of Spaniards to give ten or twelve men to each company in the bat- talion. But the mystery was soon unravelled,' and by the recruits themselves, who, on joining, gave us to understand, by a significant twist of the neck, and a " Carago," (much like the very breaking of one), that they had but three alterna- tives to choose from, to enter either the British, or Don Julian's service, or be hanged ! The des- potic sway of Sanchez, and his threat in the bargain, so disjointed their inclination for the Guerillas, that they hastily fled their native "woods" and "threshold," for fear of really 216 A ROGUE. finding themselves noosed up to them, and gladly- joined the British regiments. Many of them were even made corporals, and, indeed, proved themselves worthy of their new comrades, whom they rivalled in every undertaking of courage and determination. While lying here I will give a short description of our regiment's opinion of flogging, not indeed by words, but by signs, as the following anecdote will show, although the sound of cats was seldom heard in our battalion ; for I can safely say, that for the six years I served in Spain not more than six men, to my recollection, were punished in our battalion, and yet withal I cannot brag of our fellows being the bonestest branch in the British army. At the time I speak of we had a man in our regiment of the name of Stratton, who, after robbing several of his comrades of trifling arti- cles, took it into his head to desert to the enemy, and was detected in the act, in a wood that leads from Rodrigo to Salamanca, by the vigilant Gue- rillas, and brought back prisoner to our canton- ments. He was tried by a regimental court- martial, and sentenced to receive four hundred lashes. After the proceedings of the court-martial were read by the Adjutant, in a wood near the village where the regiment was formed for punishment, Major Cameron, who commanded us at the time, devised tbe following plan to find out the true character of the prisoner, for the Major was not only a brave and gallant soldier, but a shrewd AN APPEAL. 217 man, and knew well that the men were Ijetter judges of the good or bad qualities of each other than the officers could possibly be. He address- ed the prisoner as follows : — " Stratton, I ought to have had you tried by a general court-martial ; in that case you would have been shot ; but the high character the regiment has borne in the army prevents me from having it mentioned in general orders, that a man of the Rifles could be guilty of the heinous crime of desertion to the enemy. I am yet willing to show you kindness. Now, Sir, if the men of the battalion will be an- swerable for your future good conduct, I shall pardon you." Turning round at the same time, Major Cameron looked the men in the face while he stood in the square, as if waiting for an an- swer. A pause took place, no answer being given. The Major said-—" Strip, Sir." He was tied to a tree, and received twenty-five lashes — the se- cond bugler was preparing to commence, when the Major again said, " Will you not be answer- able, men, for Stratton's conduct? Well, then, if his own company will be answerable for his good behaviour, I shall forgive him." The pri- soner, at these words, looked round, with an im- ploring eye, as far as his position would allow him, looking towards his own company saying, "Do, men, speak for me, I will not act so in future." I recollect it well, each man leaning on the muzzle of his rifle with his left hand, while his right covered his face, and all silent ; not a L 218 A RASCAL PUNISHED. man spoke. " Go on," said the Major ; the culprit received twenty-five lashes more, when the Major again said, "Now, Sir, if only one man in the regiment will speak in your behalf 1 shall take you down." Still silent, while the third bugler commenced : when the prisoner had received about sixteen lashes, a voice from the square cried out " Forgive him, Sir!" — "Stop, bugler, stop!" said the Major; " who was the man that spoke?" "I did. Sir!" was the an- swer. " Step into the square;" when a man of the prisoner's own company came forward, "Oh ! is it you, Robinson ?" said Major Cameron ; " I thought as much ; as little-good-for-nothing a fellow as himself; but take him dowm." When the prisoner was conducted out of the square, the Major addressed the men, saying — " Your conduct in the field is well known by the British army; but," added the Major, "your moral worth I have not known before ; not a man would speak in that fellpw's behalf, except the man who did, whom you know as well as I do." This may serve to show, that however soldiers dislike this mode of punishment, they still like to see a rascal punished ; and nothing tends to destroy all feeling of pity for his suffer- ings more than his having been guilty of an act of cowardice, or robbing his comrade." Some months before our present sojourn at Allamada, Napoleon had made his disastrous campaign in Russia, when Moscow was burnt. The circumstance was now brought to our notice A DAY OF JOLLITY. 219 by the general order, soliciting a day's pay from the officers and men of the army towards defray- ing the losses sustained by the Russians. This was most cheerfully bestowed by every man in our battalion except two, the above-mentioned Stratton and another man of the name of Frost ; and to crown the occurrence the day was made one of jollity and fun. Country dances were struck up by the band, and it was most laugh- able to behold, one and all, officers as well as private soldiers kicking about their heels to the tune of " The Downfall of Paris." Our division had been cantoned in and about Allamada during the winter, when, soldier-like, ever sighing after a change of scene, the men of our battalion generally began to grow tired of their monotonous and inactive life : however, we received orders for marching. This occurred about the middle of May, when we commenced the campaign of 1812, and a spirit of enterprize, notwithstanding past sufferings, extended itself throughout the light division. We left Allamada in high spirits. On the third day's march our battalion encamped near Salamanca, in a wood, Avhere we were joined by the Life Guards and Oxford Blues, that had just come out from Eng- land, and whom we beheld drawn up at the side of the road. Their fresh and well-fed appear- ance gave rise to many jests at the expense of the " householders." They in fact as I learnt, took us at first, from our dark clothing and em- browned visages, for a foreign regiment. l2 220 EXPLOSION OF A MINE. The first peep we got of the enemy was at a place called Toro, on the road towards Burgos. There our hussars had a sharp skirmish, in which they took some prisoners. Continuing our advance, we overtook the enemy's rear- guard. After a Uttle skirmishing and cannonad- ing they continued their retreat to Burgos. The next morning we were startled by a tremendous explosion, that at first induced many of our men to think it an earthquake, until we ascertained the fact that it arose from the explosion of a mine, with which the French had destroyed the castle and some of the works of the town of Burgos. On the 16th of June we passed through the pretty little town of Medina del Pomar, and en- camped on the other side of it close to the banks of a fine river. On this march we suffered from a deficiency of supplies from the Commissa- riat, as any thing like rations we seldom receiv- ed. Myself and one or two others, having some few pence, determined to start off" on the sly, as we were not allowed to move from our camp- ground, and purchase bread at a little village we beheld at the other side of the river. We forded the river unobserved and entered the village. There, however, the alarm of the people became very great upon our appearance, and not wish- ing apparently to have any dealings with us, they asked an immense price for the bread. Irritated at this conduct, and urged by hunger, every man seized a loaf and threw down the usual price in AN AFFRAY. 221 the country. Seeing that we were all totally un- armed, for we had not even our side-arms, an im- mediate outcry was raised against us by the people, and we had to run for safety. This we did, carrying the loaves with us, until we were overtaken by some of the swift-footed peasantry, who came up to us with knives and clubs. Our lives being thus in jeopardy for the dearly- obtained bread, our party instantly had recourse to stones for defence. " Muerte a los peros In- gleses." — " Kill the English dogs," — was the ge- neral cry of the Spaniards, as they brandished their long knives. They w^ere evidently about to make a rush in among us, by which my own personal adventures, and those of my comrades, would, in all probability, have been finished on the spot, when several men of the 43rd and 52nd regiments, belonging to our division, came run- ning up, like ourselves, foraging. It was the turn of the Spaniards now to retreat — which they did in a hurry. We had scarcely escaped the attack of the Spaniards and arrived at the bank of the river, when General Sir Lowry Cole came galloping up to us with some of the staff, which indeed might be termed the police of the army. *• Hallo ! you plundering rascals of the light division — halt !" was the General's command, as he pulled up his temple spectacles, which he generally wore. Oae only resource was left us, and that was to plunge into the river, which at that part was very deep, and swim across, holding the bread in our teeth. 222 COMPOSITION OF THE ARMY. This we immediately adopted, when Sir Lowry, in an agitated tone, that did honour to his heart, called out — '' Come back, men, for God's sake — you'll be drowned ! Come back, and I'll not punish you." But the General's fears were needless ; we soon landed on the other side. On arriving at our camp we found that the roll had been called over several times, and that we had been set down " absent without leave ;" but we were lucky enough to escape with a slight reprimand. I cannot here forbear making a few remarks with reference to the men who composed our battalion in the Peninsula. The reader will be apt to imagine, that those men who were in the habit of foraging after a day's march, were but indifferent soldiers. Allow me, with some pre- tentions to the name of a veteran, to correct this error, and inform the reader, that these were the very men whose bravery and daring in the field far exceeded the merits of their more quiet comrades in quarters. Our men, during the war, might be said to have been composed of three classes. One was zealous and brave to absolute devotion, but who, apart from their fighting duties, considered some little indulgence as a right ; the other class bare- ly did their duty when under the eye of their superior ; while the third, and I am happy to say, by far the smallest in number, were skulkers and poltroons — their excuse was weakness from want of rations ; they would crawl to the rear, and FORAGING. 223 were seldom seen until after a battle liad been fought, when they might be observed, in the ranks until the Commissary again placed them on short allowance, when oif they started ; in this manner they swelled the muster-rolls. But the first of these were the men who placed the Duke on his present pinnacle as one of the great captains of the age. During the whole of our advance from the frontiers of Portugal, until we entered the Pyrenees, not more (on the average) than one biscuit per day was served out to each man — and it consequently could not be expected that a soldier, weighed down by a heavy knapsack, and from sixty to eighty rounds of ammunition (such as we Riflemen carried at the time), could march from twenty to thirty miles a day on so short an allowance. It was not unfrequent, therefore, after a day's march to observe groups of our regiment, and, indeed, of the division, rooting up the fields with their swords and bayonets, in search of potatoes, &c., and these were the men who were able to undergo the fatigue of the next day. The French, also, in their hurried retreat be- fore us, had been obliged to stock themselves with several days' provisions in advance ; these were hung very temptingly from their knap- sacks,* and as it were, in defiance of our hungry jaws ; as a consequence, this gave rise to the well known remark, or alternatives of the Light * As before stated, the French carry- no haversacks. 224 A SMART COMBAT. Divison. ** Damme boys, if the Commissary don't show his front we must either find a pota- toe field, or have a killing day !" Indeed, but for these resources, so dependant on our individual energies, his Grace, from our being always in front, might have occasionally found half his Light Division " stiff"," and the other half tucked under the blankets as " Belem Rangers." On the 18th of June (a very memorable day to our army afterwards) we passed along the banks of a fine river. Our company, along with but half a troop of our German hussars, formed the advance. On turning a winding of the road, we suddenly came within sight of a parly of the enemy's cavalry who formed the tail of their rear-guard. Our Germans, who were command- ed by a very smart young fellow, immediately charged them. The French, perceiving the num- ber of our cavalry only equal to their own, in- stantly wheeled about and calmly awaited the attack. A very smart combat soon took place, and was supported by great resolution for some time on both sides, but terminated in the flight or capture of the enemy. Several prisoners were brought in, all of whom were badly wounded ; and scarcely one of our gallant Germans had escaped without some sabre-wound. Another singular circumstance occurred at this skirmish. One of the German cavalry, as he came in with a prisoner and his horse, exclaimed in broken English, as he came up to us — "Mine Got! A NOVEL SYSTEM. 225 mine Got ! he is mine own broder !" It ap- peared he had brought in his own brother prison- er, wounded, who was in the French service. The officers of both parties had been killed in the preceding charge ; and Lord Wellington, who came up at the time, was so pleased with our cavalry that he promised the sergeant a commis- sion, which a few days after, I was told, he ob- tained. The whole of our battalion, which soon came up, was ordered to push forward. We found the French rear-guard in possession of a little town called San Milan, in front of which they had drawn themselves up, apparently with the inten- tion of defending. As we continued to advance in extended order, they changed their minds and turned tail. This day I noticed a novel system many of the enemy had adopted, of firing their muskets over their shoulders in their retreat, with- out turning round to face us. This resulted, in all probability, from the excessive fatigue they had endured. L 3 226 CHAPTER XIX. We encamp near Puebla, on the road to Vittoria — Battle of Vittoria — A man obliged to hold his jaw — Affair of Bayonets — The 88th — Blanco — Daly — French defeated — A prisoner rescued — The carriage of Joseph Napoleon — His wdfe, &c. — His baton — A prize — Attempt to rob me — Sergeant Lee — Night scenes after the battle^ — The sale of the spoils — I disti-ibute my money for safety — We march on Salvatierra — Halt at Pampeluna — Another brush wanted — Lesaca — The enemy on the heights of Santa Barbara dislodged — The French attempt to relieve Pampeluna — The Bidassoa— The French too late for the " fare" — We also — A race back by way of " huiry" — The Regiment's birth-day — Sergeant's Fawfoot's loss and re-instalment — My treasure — My comrade — His good faith — Siege and storm of San Sebastian — The four hundred gallant Frenchmen — Their charge and escape — The o2nd and their badges — Remarks, &c. On the 20th we remained encamped near Pue- bla, a town within ten or twelve miles of Vit- toria. On the following morning we fell in rather earlier than usual, when a general rumour among the ranks augured we should have a busy day. We were, indeed, on the eve of the memorable battle of Vittoria. We marched along the left of the high road towards the previously men- BATTLE OF VITTORIA. 227 tioned city, leaving Puebla a little to the right. Our battalion, as the advanced guard, pre- ceded by the remainder of the division until we came in sight of the enemy on the other side of the river Zadora. We commenced a smart brush with their voltigeurs, who slowly retreated, and took up a position in the rear of some rocks, from whence their fire swept a bridge in our im- mediate front. While thus occupied in skirmish- ing, we heard a loud cheering on our left, where we beheld the third division charge over a bridge much lower down the stream. Fired by the sight, we instantly dashed over the bridge before us in the face of a galling discharge from the enemy. We then drove them from the rocks, and in our turn had to sustain a heavy fire from several guns mounted upon a hill that com- manded our position. The rocks were splint- ered round us in every direction from this fire, and many of our men were killed or wounded by shot or fragments of stone. We were soon joined by the remainder of our division, and pushed forward up a hill, from the summit of which we could clearly discern the city of Vittoria. By this time the action had become pretty hot and general with the other divisions, as well as our own. The chief scene of conflict was on an extended plain within a mile or two of the city on the left. Continu- ing to advance, we arrived at a small village on the main road, from which we were annoyed by a furious fire, until, rushing in, we drove them 228 A NARROW ESCAPE. out, and captured a howitzer in the market- place, the first that was taken. We were doomed however, to have it but for a short time in our possession, as a whole regiment of the enemy came charging upon us, and our force, consisting of only two companies, had to retreat with pre- cipitation, when, turning round, however, we beheld our favourite third division coming double quick down the main road to our assistance — with Picton, who was never absent in time of need, at their head. After retiring for about a hundred yards, this sight encouraged us, and we were at them again. While thus engaged, a grape or round-shot struck my pouch with such violence that I was hurled by the force a distance of several yards along the ground. From the sudden shock I thus experienced, I imagined myself mortally wounded ; but, on being picked up, I found the only damage I had sustained was the partial de- struction of my pouch, which was nearly torn off. A man of the name of Hudson, who was one of the pardoned deserters at Rodrigo, while run- ning to my assistance as I afterwards learned, was struck by a bullet in his mouth, which knocked out several of his teeth, and came out at the back of the ear. From this wound, severe as it was, he however recovered. Placing some of the ammunition in my haver- sack and the remainder in my cap, we were at them again, and recaptured the howitzer in the THE 88th REGIMENT. 229 village, by the assistance of part of the third di- vision. Still pursuing them, the chief part of my com- pany kept on the right of the main road. In all my military life, this sight surpassed any thing I ever saw : the two armies hammering at each other, yet apparently with all the coolness of a field-day exercise — so beautifully were they brought into action. At this moment I noticed a regiment which by its yellow facings I think was the 88th or Con- naught rangers marching in close column of com- panies to attack a French regiment which Avas drawn up in line on the verge of a hill with a small village in its rear. The 88th, although at the time under a heavy cannonade from the enemy's artillery, continued advancing gallantly onwards, which, we skir- mishers perceiving, took ground to the left close to the road, in order to enable them to oppose this line in front. Though hotly engaged at the time, I deter- mined to watch their movements. The 88th next deployed into line, keeping advancing all the time towards their opponents, who seemed to wait very coolly for them. When they had approached to within three or four hundred yards, the French poured in a volley or I should say a running fire from right to lelt. As soon as the British regi- ment had recovered the first shock, and closed their files on the gap it had made, they com- menced advancing at double time until within 230 VALUE OF THE BAYONET. a fifty yards nearer to the enemy, when they halted and m turn gave a running fire from their whole line, and without a moment's pause cheered and charged up the hill against them. The French meanwhile were attempting to reload. But being hard presssd by the British, who allowed them no time to give a second volley, came immediately to the right about, making the best of their way to the village.* * As of late, much has been said concemmg the use or non use of the bayonet in action, I shall here take the liberty, sup- ported by. the above fact, of intruding my o\vn opinions in the matter ; an opinion, which falling from the mouth of an old soldier only, might othenvise be thought worthless, if not pre- sumptuous. It is generally known of course that Riflemen, when in action, are at all times extended, and have always better oppor- timities of watching the movements of two armies, than those troops who are compelled to march in compact and closely wedged masses. Both parties, it will be obsen'ed by the above, were with their fire-locks unloaded, the Biitish having fired and charged before the French could reload, and both consequently had no resource left but their bayonets. Now I would ask the no- bayonet gentlemen if the French, who well knew their mutual position, had seen the British advance with bare muzzles or with no bayonets, would they have given way mth their own bayonets fixed to oppose them. If they did, they ought to be hanged, from the colonel downwards. On the other band, if the Enghsh had attempted to charge with bare muzzles against fixed bayonets, each man from the commtrnding officer down .<^hould be sent to a madhouse. Upon this then I should say, if my opinion be acceptable, that the bayonets had better remain in present use until such time as we can bargain with the French or other enemies to J)tfuse them. SPANISH FEROCITY. 231 As I have before observed, we had several Spa- niards in our regiment. These men were gene- rally brave ; but one in particular, named Blanco, was one of the most skilful and daring skir- mishers we had in the battaUon. His great cou- rage, however, was sullied by a love of cruelty towards the French whom he detested, and never named but with the most ferocious expres- sions. In every affair we had since the advance from Portugal, he was always in the front ; and the only wonder is how he managed to escape the enemy's shot, but his singular activity and intel- ligence frequently saved him. His hatred to the French was, I believe, occasioned by his father and brother, who were peasants, having been murdered by a French foraging party. On this day he gave many awful proofs of this feeling by mercilessly stabbing aud mangling the wound- ed French he came up to. In this massacre he was, however, stopped by a veteran of our re- giment, who, although suffering from a severe wound in the face, was so exasperated at the Spa- niard's cruelty, that he knocked him down with a blow from the butt of his rifle. It was only by force we could prevent the Spaniard from stab- bing him on the spot. I now observed the Duke come riding up with some of his staff; and, seeing the confusion the enemy were in, cried out to one of his aides-de- camp, " Send up a few of Ross's guns ; here is work for them :" saying to us at the same time, " That's right, my lads ; keep up a good fire," 232 OUR ENTRANCE INTO VITTORIA. as he galloped in our rear to the right. In an instant up came Ross's guns, and commenced peppering them at the distance of not more than three hundred yards. Here the whole seemed blocked together in a mass, while we stuck to them like leeches. When we arrived close to the barriers of Vit- toria, w^e found them blocked up by a great por- tion of the French waggons, bearing the " mate- riel" of their army. After passing the gates, we were still engaged through the town skir- mishing with their rear-guard ; but, notwith- standing the street-firing, many of the inha- bitants threw open their windows, and, appear- ing at their balconies, welcomed us with vivas, while the ladies, according to the established mode threw flowers into the streets on us, as we passed along. In following up the enemy, a few other men and myself had left the company a little in the rear. While going through the square I was fortunate enough to save the life of a French soldier who had been wounded. He was endeavouring, poor fellow, to follow in the route of the French, when observing me coming up, he dropped his musket, with which he had been assisting himself, and intimated that he surrendered ; a Spanish vaga- bond, however observing him, brandished a club, evidently intending to give the Frenchman the covp de grace, when I knocked him down. The poor Frenchman expressed his gratitude, but I was obliged to leave him, probably after all to the AN ADVENTURE. 233 same fate I had just rescued him from, unless he fell into the hands of our troops who were coming up at the time. A few minutes after this, some of the 1 0th Hus- sars and a party of the Life Guards came dash- ing through the town, sword in hand, shouting as if they had taken it by storm. When I had passed the gates, and forced my way through the immense quantity of baggage that blocked up the further end of the town, and through which the cavalry could scarcely pass, I beheld a French mounted officer, sword in hand, escorting a carriage and four out of the town. A comrade who had followed and myself imme- diately fired, when the officer fell. At the same moment the carriage stopped. On rushing up to the vehicle we perceived it contained two ladies, evidently of high rank. They seemed much alarmed as the balls kept whisking round them from both sides. We desired them not to enter- tain any fears for their safety, as we would not harm them. While thus engaged an officer of the 10th Hussars came galloping up, flourishing his sword over his head. Not knowing his uniform at first, I cocked my rifle, upon wdiich he ex- claimed " I am an English officer, Sir." Hearing this, I stepped on one side of the carriage, but in withdrawing I observed a small but exceedingly heavy portmanteau that was carried by a Spanish muleteer in the French service. He was in the act of conveying it towards the town, and as I thought I contributed more towards its capture, 234 A PRIZE. I made him lay it down — not, indeed, before I was compelled to give him a few whacks of my rifle in the ribs. My comrades had gone in ano- ther direction, so that I had no one to claim a portion of my booty, which on inspection I fomid to consist of several small bags filled with gold and silver in doubloons and dollars. Although I never knew exactly the amount, I should think it not less than lOOOZ. I afterwards learnt that the lady in the carriage was no other than the Queen of Spain, the wife of Joseph Bonaparte.* The officer of hussars, I also heard, obtained pos- session of the baton of Josephf himself from the same carriage. My chief anxiety now was how to secure my prize ; and, when all who had an opportunity were employed in reaping some personal advan- tages from our victory, I determined not to be backward, but this was a difficult thing to accom- plish. As I could not well carry the portmanteau from its weight, I soon found means, taking one of the many mules that were blocking up the road to bear the valuable load ; but being at a loss how to fasten the portmanteau, I resorted for aid to a sergeant and two men of the 10th Hussars, who were passing. For this service I, perhaps, incautiously rewarded them too liberally, by giv- ing them several handsful of dollars. In doing this they got a glimpse of the gold, half of which * Querj' Countess of Gazan. t Query Jourdain's baton. DEFENDING MY TREASURE. 235 they demanded. Perceiving the probability of being thus deprived of the only prize I had made after years of hardship and suffering — and parti- cularly by those new comers, as this regiment had newly joined from England, made it still worse — 1 inwardly resolved to forfeit it but with my life. So catching up my loaded rifle, which I had leant against a gun-carriage, I instantly cocked, and, retiring three or four paces, brought it to my shoulder, swearing I would shoot the first man dead that placed his hands upon my treasure. My determined air, and the ferocity of my appearance — my face being completely co- vered with perspiration and gunpowder — ^induced them them to pause, and finally to desist. Tak- ing the sergeant's word not to attempt molesting me, with his assistance I completed the strapping of my treasure, and departed for the camp.* I had not proceeded far with the intention of gaining the battalion, when I observed the Duke of Wellington forcing his way, with some of his staff, through gun-carriages and waggons into Vittoria. To my great relief, however, he took no notice of myself and mule. In fact, his grace * Strange to say, this very sergeant, whose name wafe Lee, and who had the fame of being the best boxer in his regiment, after the battle of Waterloo, lay wounded in the bed next to mine in the hospital at Antwerp. " Holloa, Rifleman !" said he, when he first perceived me near him, " don't you recol- lect me !" At first I did not. " By God," said he, again, " you frightened me more than a bit at Vittoria, when guard- ing your money-bags " This soon settled the recognition, but poor fellow, he died after the amputation of liis arm. 236 CAROUSING. was too much occupied in securine: the brilliant results of our victory in the capture of the entire materiel of the French army which fell into our hands. Almost all our men at this time, I must re- mark, to use a phrase much in vogue among us, were endeavouring to see what they could make — in other words take. I reached our camp, however, in safety. This night we encamped amidst the wreck of the French army, every man bringing into his camp-ground whatever he fancied — for the unfortunate enemy were compelled to leave everything behind them, even to their wo- men and children — so that, if oar fellows were inclined to be honest, their good fortune would not allow them. The ground occupied by our regiment was near a small village, a little off the main road that leads to Pampeluna. As soon as our fires were lighted, the men, who had been under arms from three o'clock in the morhing until eleven at night, and conse- quently had not tasted food for the whole of the day, began to fill their hungry maws from the luxuries of the French camp. Roast fowls, hams, mutton, &c. were in abundance, and at midnight the wine and brandy went round in horn tots which we generally carried about us. The men mostly lay stretched on the ground, their feet towards the fires, and elbows resting on their knapsacks ; as soon as the grog began to rouse up their spirits from the effects of the day's fa- DEAD COMRADES. 237 tigue, each one commenced inquiries about their absent comrades, for Riflemen in action bein^^ always extended, seldom know who falls until the affray is over. " Blood in ounds," said Dan Kelly, bouncing up from his reclining posture ; " don't drink all the wine, boys, until we hear something about our absent messmates. Does any of you know where Jack Connor is ?" " He was shot through the body, when we took the first gun in the little village near the main road," was the reply. " Where is Will John," asked Bob Roberts, with a sudden glance of suspense. " The ball passed through his head," said another, " I saw poor Will fall." " Musha, boys ! is there any hope of poor Jemmy Copely getting over his wounds ?" said Tom Tracy earnestly, lifting his head from his knapsack. " Poor Copely!" replied another; " both his legs were knocked off by a round shot." Tracy laid his head on his kit again, and was silent. Here each man gave a short account of his fallen comrade. " Why, by Jasus !" exclaimed Tracy, who had been eagerly listening all the while, " by Jasus, they have kilt half our mess. But never mind boys, fill a tot, fill a tot, and may I be d d but here's luck :" heplaced the wine to'his mouth, but took it away untasted, and laid it on the ground. " Poor Jemmy Copely ! poor Jemmy ! 238 A DESIRE FOR VENGEANCE. they had drilled him well with balls before, damn them, now they have finished him. The best comrade I ever had, or ever will have." The last part of the sentence was uttered in a broken accent as he wiped his eye, then com- menced fining a wooden pipe, the bow^l made from a tailor's thimble, his head stooping all the while as if to hide the large drops that uncon- sciously rolled over his nose ; a short pause took place among the group until Tracy, recovering himself a little, took up the tot of wine and drank it off, and, jumping up at the same mo- ment, with a loud voice, he called out to all, " Hear me boys, hear me ! hear what I am going to say." A deep silence followed. He knelt on his knapsack, his hands squeezed together in the attitude of prayer. " May the Lord God," eja- culated Tracy, " grant that those fellows in yon- der camp remain where they are until we have the pleasure of thrashing them for the gap they have this day made in our mess." "Amen! amen!" responded a dozen voices, with an emphasis that would have done credit to a clerk in a country church, and I am certain with a better inclination for the desired object. Tracy laid himself at his length once more, and after recapitulating their difterent losses, and the good qualities of their fallen comrades, but taking care not to mention any of their bad ones, every man gradually relaxed into a sleep, from which nothing could arouse him, save the sound of the bugles, or the hard cracking of the rifle, A rifleman's rest. 239 which ever brings the soldier on his legs again, ready to advance or retreat, or as the night closed over the column, to lament or be lament- ed, as one of the fallen or absent messmates. Being on guard at the time, and, as I before stated, having a round sum of money by me, I kept one eye on the direction of the French camp that was some distance from us, and the other occasionally on the money bags. The crackling of the fires soon ceased for want of fuel, and nothing remained but the embers ; the w^hole camp was as still as the grave ; nothing to disturb the soldiers' repose, but the casual braying of the donkeys, that an- swered each other from camp to camp, and gradually died away in the echo of the distant woods. I quietly walked round the fires to see that none of the men's pouches were near it ; but, no — there was each man with his rifle loaded, and leaning on his arm, close to his breast, hug- ged with all tlie affection a fond lover would press to his bosom the girl of his heart — this was our usual custom, as riflemen seldom pile arms ; yet \Yith all, I never knew an accident to occur by the rifles going off. It was a noble sight to see those scathed warriors stretched on the ground — some, indeed, I noticed, by the clear moon that then shone, wath balls through their caps, and, as they fell off" through sleep, the blood oozing from the furrow^ of some French bullet : but such trifles were unnoticed by those hardy 240 SALE OF SPOIL. veterans, who had stood the pelting of many as pitiless storms as that which they had that day to contend with. The next morning the sale of the spoils, which fell into our hands, took place in the village, near the camp ground, where our battalion lay. The Spaniards were in general the purchasers, and property late belonging to the French, such as uniforms, horses, camp-equipage, &c., were sold in abundance at about one-tenth of its value. Mules worth thirty or forty dollars brought on an average three. As I had no means of con- veyance for the spoil I had obtained, I set about depositing it where I thought it would be safe : £300 I entrusted to our quarter-master, and several sums to other officers of the battalion, distributing nearly the remainder of the silver, to the amount, I suppose, of about £100, among the men of my own squad, who undertook to carry it for me ; very little of the latter, how- ever, I ever received back. But after all money, as may be imagined, was of very little use during some of the hardships we afterwards endured, when I state, that I frequently offered a doubloon for a single glass of rum, and was not always able to obtain it. About twelve o'clock we marched in pursuit of the enemy through the town of Salvatierra, many of our men gibing me for my wealth, say- ing, among other agreeable things, that if I fell they would take care of my knapsack for me. To tell the truth, I was not now over anxious to A TREAT. 241 go much to the front, as I began to look upon my life as of some value. On our second day's march we came up with the rear-guard of the enemy, who made a stand in the road, assisted by the only gun they had carried from Vittoria. The first shot fired from this piece took off the arm of one of our corpo- rals at the socket. But on our dashing at them they soon abandoned their gun, which we took, making the first and last piece of ordnance we had captured from them on this retreat. We halted a couple of days in a small village opposite Pampeluna ; and, as I considered that our fellows had contributed towards my great- ness in money matters, I could do no less than treat them to a dinner ; but unfortunately, the place afforded no other luxuries than bacon, eggs, and wine, for which the inhabitants took care to charge treble : I paid ten doubloons for three flitches of bacon, and three pig skins of wine. This we enjoyed within the walls of a house that the French had burnt the roof off on their re- treat. There were some excellent toasts given, such as — " May we have another brush with them before they get to Paris," &c., &c. As nothing of any interest to the reader oc- curred for some time, I shall merely say, that we continued in pursuit of one division of the French army night and day. During this period the fatigue we underwent was almost incredible, nor could we have supported it but for^the excel- lent wine with which that part of the country M *242 A NIGHT MARCH, then abounded, and which we all had plenty of money to purchase. After continuing these ha- rassing marches for several days, we at length chased them into France. We next retraced our steps in some degree to Pampeluna, in the sub- urbs of which city we remained two days, and from thence we again advanced in the direction of the Pyrenees, and took up our quarters at the pretty little town of San Estevan ; here we halted some days also. Our next march was to Lesaca. The enemy had possession of the heights of Santa Barbara, from whence we dislodged them after some hard fighting. We remained upon these mountains for several days, but the enemy making an endeavour to relieve Pampeluna which some of our troops were then besieging, a part of our division were ordered to cross the Bidassoa to frustrate this attempt. This could only be done by a forced march at night. We were obliged to have torches and lighted straw to enable us to find our way over the moun- tains, which, in most places rugged and precipi- tous, were even without the semblance of a path. The fatigue incident to that night-march, I think I may say, was greater than any of the men of our battalions had before endured ; and after all, you could fire a rifle-ball to where we started from. Accidents were numerous, many of our men had severe falls, and numbers of rifles were broken. But all our hurry was of no avail, as the enemy had been already frustrated in throw- FORBEARANCE. 243 ing supplies into Pampeluna. We had again the agreeable task of retracing our steps, with the same hurry we had advanced. By this addition to the fatigue we had previously endured, we lost many of our men who were unable to en- dure it. There was a sort of rivalry between the regiments of our division who should hold out the longest, urged by this feeling many con- tinued marching until they fell and expired by the road-side. I myself, on the second day fainted ; but, on having my stock taken off, recovered sufficiently to stagger on and finish the march. Descending from the mountains we pursued our march till we came to the bridge that crosses the Bidassoa, where we beheld the French mov- ing along on the other side of the river. Tiie poor fellows, like ourselves, seemed dreadfully harassed. Part of our battalion commenced firing upon them across the river, every shot telling as they retreated. To the honour of the British soldiers, however, 1 am happy to say, that many of our men knowing the sufferings of the French from what they had theniselves en- dured, declined firing, wiiile they called out to the others to spare them, as it was little better than murder. We remained encamped here this night, and the next morning marched back to the heights of Santa Barbara. As soon as we had arrived on the hill, and were anticipating a little rest, the assembly sounded, and we were ordered to drive the ene- M 2 244 THE regiment's birthday. my from a high mountain which they occupied on our right. This was a heavy task at the time ; but to it we went, and in extended order mount- ed the hill, on the summit of which the enemy were clustered as thick as bees on a hive. After some very hard fighting w^e carried their posi- tion, but not before we had lost many men. While engaged I lost a friend to whom I was much attached, a sergeant named Kelly. He had just invited me to take a draught of wine out of his canteen, and was in the act of handing it to me, w^hen he received a shot through the right temple that came out at the eye. J never before saw a man die so hard. He writhed about, poor fellow, in the greatest agony, with- out it being in my power to afford him the slightest relief. Some of our men raising a shout that the enemy were flying, I was obliged to leave him for a time. On m}^ return I found him quite dead. This was a bad day's work. Another regiment was left in charge of the hill, and we returned to our camp-ground by the river-side. On the 2.5th of August, it being the anniver- sary on wdiich the regiment was raised, call- ed among us " The Regiment's Birth-day," a ge- neral jollity was kept up throughout the regi- ment. On this occasion I have often reflected with pleasure on having assisted in saving a gal- lant soldier from the consequences of a pecuni- ary loss he had sustained, and which might have embittered the remainder of his life. I allude to A PAY-SERGEANT ROBBED. 245 a pay-sergeant of one of the companies of our battalion, who, getting rather tipsy, was robbed while in that state of £31 belonging to his company — the first money, indeed, that had ever been entrusted to his hands, having only just been appointed pay-sergeant. The circumstance had so strong an effect upon him, that on wak- ing me up the following morning and acquaint- ing me with his loss, he stated to me his deter- mination of deserting, as his credit would be for ever destroyed in the regiment, and he could not endure remaining with the battalion afterwards. Havingmoney by me, I felt much pleasure in arrest- ing thedespairthatseemed to take possession of the mind of a gallant soldier, and one wdiom I much esteemed : I enabled him to make up his losses. Some time after, this very sergeant obtained a commission in the 2nd battalion of our regiment : this was the late Quartermaster Robert Fairfoot. Having by me still a very considerable sum, the remnant of my prize at Vittoria, I was natu- rally apprehensive respecting its safety, particu- larly as I had no place to keep it but in my knapsack, which I could not always carry about with me. I was consequently obliged to entrust my trea- sure to the care of a comrade of the name of Bandle, who, true to his charge, never gave me reason to repent my confidence. Many were the stratagems resorted to, to persuade Bandle to relinquish his guard. Sometimes he would be suddenly warned for duty by the non-commis- 246 SAN SEBASTIAN. sioned officers, as these last assured me " for fun " only, in hopes he would leave it behind him ; but Bandle was always awake, and on these occasions would take my knapsack on his back and leave his own. He was wakeful as a weasel, and faithful as the dog, for both of which qua- lities I took good care not to be ungrateful. San Sebastian was now closely invested by the British, and eventually, the breaches being con- sidered practicable, preparations were made for the assault. Volunteers accordingly were re- quired from our regiment. The duty was so " attractive" that although two only were to be selected out of each company, myself and five others stepped forward from ours. This brought on a controversy, and lots were drawn according to regulation, and decided in favourof two, named Royston and Ryan. The reader may judge of the value attached to this service, when I tell him that the ofier of £20. was made and refused for the exchange, thus illustrating the truth of the great dramatist, " He that is truly dedicate to war Hath no self-love ; nor he, that loves himself, Hatli not essentially, but by circumstance, The name of valour." The next day the town was to be attacked. Our men were all on the fidget to know the result, and every tree and hillock within sight or hearing of the scene was taken possession of. FORLORN HOPE REWARDS. 247 At about twelve o'clock (a. m.) the breaches were assaulted, and the place carried after a severe contest. Three or four hundred French, unable from the great rains to ford the Bidassoa, charged fiercely upon one of our companies, and another of the second battalion, then posted at the bridge of Vera. After a sanguinary struggle they effected their purpose, and escaped. They were the rem- nant of the French troops that had forded the river in the morning, and whom our Spanish force distinguished themselves in repulsing. After this we remained quiet for several days in our camp ground. It was about this time that those men of the 52nd, who were fortunate enough to have sur- vived the " forlorn hope " of Rodrigo and Bada- jos, were distinguished with a badge of laurel on the right arm. It was given by their command- ing officer as a testimonial of their gallant con- duct, which was expressed by the two letters (V. S.) or '* valiant stormer " placed beneath the WTeath. Why the men of our battalion and those of the 43rd, who had equally distinguished them- selves on those occasions were not similarly honoured I know not. For my own part, all I ever received in the way of reward, for my services as a stormer, was the sum of six dollars. This was after the taking of Badajos. In the French service, those men who volunteered in the ranks of " Les enfants perdus " were ahvays first in the list for com- missions, and were distinguished also by a cross 248 COLOUR SERGEANTS. of the Legion of Honour, which was so respected amongst their countrymen, that even their com- rades were always ohUged to salute him who wore it. How must the heart of those thus distinguished beat at the possession of such a mark. How dif- ferent is the case of the British soldier ! This " hope " in his country remains unnoticed, and he quits its service " equally forlorn " for obscurity without distinction, save that which points him out with his empty sleeves, or wooden stump limping his way to Chelsea. Some, perhaps, may argue that an improvement took place at Water- loo. That maybe, if we allude to those, who on that occasion, performed their first and last mili- tary feat, and came away unscathed. How " plea- sant" then must it be to the old peninsulars, whose battles fought and won outnumber perhaps the men of their company, to see whole squads of Waterloos strutting about with medals dangling on jackets, which as their first and last, had scarcely been on long enough to collect the dust of a " donkey's trot." In this camp an order also arrived from the Horse Guards for the appointment of a colour-ser- geant in eacli company, to be considered as se- nior or sergeant-major with an extra sixpence per day. As no badges (the cross swords) had arrived from England, the deficiency was supplied by our master-tailor, who formed an imitation with coloured silks, worked on the arms of the men appointed. 249 CHAPTER XX. We encamp on the banks of the Bidassoa — Scenes on the water-edge — A narrow escape with a lad}^ in question, "Ah there's the rub." — Tom Crawley and the biscuits. — Our 3rd battaUon carry the heights of Vera — Tlie French camp, " the last of the French" — The Pyrenees — The mountain farther up hill and down dale — The battle of the Nivelle — Manly and Spanish affection — Blanco again — His gallantry — Tom Crawley — A hug from a granny dear — The last struggle — Crawley's departure — A tear for Tom — A reel — St. Jean de Luz — The French endeavour to make a stand — Colonel Sir Andrew Barnard wounded — Death messengers fly fast. We remained encamped, for several weeks, close to the river Bidassoa, Lesaca in our rear, and Vera in our front. We used to amuse our- selves while here, bathing. This river which divides the French and Spanish territories, we were on the eve of crossing to go into France. It was heart-stirring to witness our men, as it were, unconsciously exposing to liberated Spaiji the evidence of the dangers they had endured for her liberation, stripped on its banks, and prepared to dash into the clear water, the perfo- rated and wounded exteriors of the Rifles proved M 3 250 A DANGEROUS SERVICE. what they had seen and suffered. But the veterans, not thinking thus, generally amused themselves on these occasions by remarking and jesting to each other on the peculiar situation of the different bullet holes, and the direction the shot had taken in passing through them. One day I remember nearly losing my life by my own folly. It was as follows : — We had a very handsome little Spanish girl attached to one of our sergeants, named Dillon : she by some means got to the other side of the river, which was generally occupied by the enemy, crying bitterly, and begging of the men, that were on our side, to get her over, as she v>^as afraid to go to a bridge lower down lest she should be taken by the French. Having a respect for her, I instantly stripped off all except my trousers, and swam across — for here the river was not wide but deep — and, without a moment's hesitation, placed pretty Louisa, for so she was called, on my back, with the intention, as I thought, of bringing her to our side. Placing her arms round my neck, I waded as far as I was able, and then commenced swimming ; but I no sooner got into the deep water than she squeezed me so tight round the neck that I lost all power, although a good swimmer, and down I went. At first our fellows thought I was playing tricks ; but on rising and bellowing out for assistance, they became alarmed, iov she stuck to me all the time like a leech. Several of the men upon seeing me go down a second time, stripped and jumped in TOM CRAWLEY. 251 to my assistance ; one of the name of Kelly, of my own company, diving down, for the place was twelve feet deep, seized her by her longhair, and brought both to the surface of the water ; and, by the assistance of the rest, dragged us to land insensible. When I came to myself, I found our head surgeon, Dr. Burke, with some of our fellows, rubbing me to life again ; and, with the assistance of a little brandy they had poured down our throats, both recovered. For myself, I was able to walk to my tent in the course of some time : but not so with the pretty Louisa, as she was kept wrapped in blankets the whole day. Poor thing, she remained with the regiment while in Spain, and afterwards followed us to England ; but what ultimately became of her I know not. Here my old friend, Tom Crawley, got the whole of our regiment out of a precious scrape. It was as follows : — Our division was served out with linen bags, made exactly to fit across our knapsacks, and, at the same time, three days' biscuit (31bs.) in each bag. This biscuit was to be kept strapped on the top of each man's knap- sack, well tied, with brigade orders for no man to taste a morsel of it, unless given out in written orders to that effect, as our brigadier expected we should be on short commons while on the Pyrenees, and this was to be, in case of scar- city, our last resource. These bags were exa- mined regularly every morning by officers com- manding companies, but, while seen strapped 252 THE BISCUITS. snugly on the knapsacks, were considered by them all right. However, our fellows, who were never at a loss for a subterfuge, devised the fol- lowing plan to evade the officers' vigilance : they eat their biscuits except one whole one, which they kept at top to be seen, and in their place substituted chips. This passed on very well for some time, as the sight of the top biscuit satis- fied the officers, until one day Captain Johnson of our regiment took it into his head to see his company's biscuit shaken out, and whilst on private parade ordered them to untie their bags to see their biscuit. The first man on the right of his company was the unfortunate Tom Crawley. " Untie your bag, Crawley," says the Captain. Tom instantly did as he was ordered, and showed the Captain a very good-looking biscuit a-top. " Shake the whole out," said the Captain, " un- til I see if they are getting mouldy." " Oh, faith, there is no fear of that," said the astonished Crawley, looking the Captain hard in the face, at the same time casting a woeful eye on his bag. However, the Captain was not to be baulked, and taking the bag by both ends, emptied out its contents, which turned out to be nothing more nor less than a few dry chips. Poor Tom, as upright as a dart, stood scratching his head, with a countenance that would make a saint laugh. "What have you done with your biscuit? have you eaten it, Sir ?" said the Captain. Tom, A NOVEL PRIZE. 253 motionless, made no answer. " Do you know it is against orders ?" " To be sure I do, says Tom ; " but, for God's sake, Sir, do you take me for a South American jackass, that carries gookl and eats straw?" This answer not only set the Captain, but the whole company, in roars of laughter. On further inspection, the Captain found his whole com- pany, indeed the regiment, had adopted the same plan. Through this our bags were taken away, and we relieved from carrying chips. About the beginning of October we had an opportunity of witnessing the gallantry of our third battalion. Although they had not seen our service in the country, yet on this occasion they showed themselves " old hands," and worthy of their green jackets. They had to dislodge the enemy, then holding possession of a high hill behind Vera. This they did in most excellent style, in the sight of our division and the 4tli. Our battalion was not suffered to remain idle, and we soon joined in pursuit of the enemy, who took refuge in the valleys of France. On taking possession of their camp-ground we found a whole range of huts, constructed in the most ingenious manner, of turf and stone. One of our men came in for rather a novel prize : this w^as a large monkey, which we kept in tlie regiment for some time. One strange antipathy this ani- mal was remarkable for, was his utter dislike to the sight of a woman. Z04 THE FATHER OF THE PYRENEES. On the morning of the 9th, the day after the preceding skirmish of Vera heights, we took ground considerably to the right, marching along the summit of the Pyrenees until we came to a very high hill, on the top of which stood the remains of an ancient castle. Our men styled the hill the " father of the Pyre- nees," as it was by far the highest mountain we had ever seen, and was called La Rhune by the French, who had possession of it. On our arri- val we had the satisfaction of compelling them, after a smart skirmish, to evacute their lofty tenement. Of the difficulty of this enterprize some notion may be entertained when it is known that our men had, in most instances, to crawl up the mountain on their hands and knees, in consequence of its steepness. The French, for- tunately for them, had a less precipitous side to retreat down, or they must all have been de- stroyed. My curiosity, after this, led me to explore the old building, in company with one or two comrades. It was originally the ruin of a very strong for- tress or castle, in which, I subsequently heard, the Spaniards used formerly to keep state prison- ers. After searching about for some time we discovered a narrow pathway that conducted us to a cellar or cavern, which, to our surprise, we found tenanted by an old gentleman with a ve- nerable beard, and wlio received us very courteous- ly. He seemed a hermit from his ap])earance, but how he managed to maintain his residence A HERMJT. 255 against the dominion of eagles, vultures, and owls, as well as the occasional jar of contending parties, was a wonder he did not condescend to explain. The only gift we could obtain was a lit- tle spring water, which, after our scramble, was refreshing. The splendid view from our elevated position, however, made ample amends for our work. Our battalion at this time was stationed about a mile below La Rhune, and greatl}' exposed to the storms of wind and rain that w^e experienced at this period, together with scarcity of provisions. Few of the country people visited us, so that even those in possession of money found little or no benefit from it. Meanwhile the French army, whowere encamped about three-quarters of a mile in our front, w^e had reason to believe, were more fortunate, as they were plentifully supplied with provisions. Occasionally, too, some of our offi- cers were visited by a supply that w^as smuggled past the French lines. A general attack upon the enemy was now daily expected, as Lord Welhngton with his staff had been observed inspecting the enemy's position with more than ordinary care for the last two or three mornings. On the 9th of November every disposition having been made for attack, the fol- lowing morning ushered in the battle of the Ni- velle. The company I belonged to being this night on picquet, we had orders on the first dawn of light to attack and drive in the enemy's picquet opposed to us ; and as we were preparing for the 256 ROMANTIC INCIDENT. task, to our surprise we beheld the whole of our division about a hundred yards in our rear wait- ing to support us. As soon as our attack com- menced we could hear the alarm given by at least a hundred drums and bugles ; and as the light dawned more clearly, we could see the French columns all in motion. The remainder of our battalion and division coming up, we were soon hotly engaged, a valley only, partially sepa- rating us from the main body of the enemy. After we had routed them from their first line, and were getting close to their second, an inci- dent occurred that fell under my observation,, and I may say, of the greater part of our com- pany. There was a man of the name of Mauley, a shoemaker, who fell shot through the head. This man, nearly the whole time we had been in Spain, lived with a Spanish woman, who was ten- derly attached to him. She always got as near to her lover as possible during action, generally on a donkey. On this occasion some of our wound- ed men passing, informed her Mauley was killed. The poor girl was almost distracted ; leaving her donkey and stores behind her, (for she acted in some degree as one of the suttlers to our regi- ment), she rushed down to the spot where Mau- ley had fallen. We were then in the thick of the fight, and our only safety was cover, as the balls came as thick as hail, so that every moment I expected to see the poor woman shot. She, how- ever, seemed callous to every danger : throwing herself on the blood-stained body of her lover, SPANISH GALLANTRY. 257 she commenced giving way to the most appalling ebullition of grief, tearing her hair and wringing her hands. The gallantry of Blanco, the revengeful Spa- niard, whom I have previously mentioned at Vittoria, was conspicuous on this occasion. He had been an mtimate friend of Mauley. Seeing the danger his countrywoman was exposed to, he rushed boldly from his cover, and placing himself in front of her, continued loading and firing at the enemy, loudly swearing all the time such oaths only as a Spaniard can do justice to. Notwithstanding the real horrors of the scene, it was impossible to resist the impulse of laughter at the fierce grimaces and oaths of Blanco, who escaped as it were almost by a miracle. A part of our division at this time were endea- vouring to enter the French lines on our right. But the enemy seemed determined to defend their huts, which they had doubtless been at con- siderable trouble to construct, and the action there was close and sanguinary ; part of our battalion taking them on the right flank, they were eventually obliged to yield. As soon as we had arrived at the huts, which they had arranged in most excellent order, and from which they had reluctantly been compelled to retreat, in passing along a row of them 1 heard a scuffle going on in one, and on entering it I beheld a huge French grenadier, with red wings, and my old acquaintance Tom Crawley struggling together on the ground. The Frenchman had 258 TOM AND THE GRENADIER. been surprised, but was getting the better of Tom, when my appearance at once determined the matter, and the grenadier surrendered. It, appeared from what I could make out that the Frenchman in his hasty retreat from the hut had forgotten some of his needfuls, and on his return for them, was met at the doorway by Tom, who, according to his old custom, was preparing to explore its interior. Crawley was immediately attacked by the grenadier with fixed bayonet. Poor Tom, in his attempt to parry oft' a thrust, received the blade through his right hand and bled profusely. We did not kill the Frenchman but left him to the mercy of the Cacadores, who were following close behind us. Tom w^ent to the rear, and I never saw him afterwards, nor can I say I have since heard of him. Many an anxious inquiry was made, many an old scene was revived, and passed current amongst us, and Tom Crawley will live in our recollections as long as we can enjoy the good company of a comrade. (May this book be ex- tensively read, if it only be to give celebrity to Tom ; may penny publications quote freely from Tom's adventures, in the hope that our veteran sixpenny pensioners, whose small pittance will not permit them to purchase the volume, have an opportunity of recurring to old scenes) . The enemy, although retreating, did so in an orderly manner, keeping up a tolerably brisk fire. I had no sooner regained the line of skirmishers than I received a severe hit just about the centre SIR ANDREW BARNARD. 259 of my waist, that nearly knocked me down, and for the moment I imagined myself mortally wounded through the body ; however, on my examining, I found myself only slightly bruised. A ball had actually stuck in the serpent* of my waistbelt, from whence it was afterwards taken out with difficulty. After I had recovered from the shock, I joined in the pursuit of the enemy, who once or twice attempted to make a stand, but we were close at their heels, so they thought it better to pursue their way at an accelerated pace, covered, how- ever, by some battalions of light troops, who dis- played considerable coolness. The French de- scended the heights at the foot of which stands the pretty little town of St. Jean de Luz, with its white houses. Our battalion was hotly fol- lowing, engaged in sharp skirmishing, when our gallant Colonel, Sir Andrew Barnard, who was very conspicuous during the day, on a brown long- tailed horse, received a shot in the breast. On running up to him, which I did with several other men, we perceived him spit blood, but he would not dismount. One of our buglers sup- ported him on his horse, while another led it to the rear. Immediately after this occurrence, my atten- tion was attracted by seeing the 52nd regiment charge up the side of a hill on our right, and take a fort. Shots are very strange things, and * The brass clasp or hook that fastens the belt. 260 A GOOD UNDERSTANDING. fly fast : a Sergeant Watts, of the Rifles, at this moment, received a ball in the head, being next to him, he laid hold of me with both hands, at the same time calling out — " Am I dead ? Am I dead ?" Poor fellow ! he was mortally wound- ed, and it was with difficulty I could extricate myself from his deadly grasp. The French, after a severe loss, made good their retreat across the river that leads to St. Jean de Luz, With our usual luck we took up our camp on the side of/ a bleak and barren hill for the night. After this we got into better quarters on the other side of the river. This was at a chateau called Arcangues. We were as usual in the immediate front of the enemy, and our outlying sentinels and theirs were little more than thirty yards apart. While here, such a good feeling reigned among the French and our men, that they frequently went into each other's picquet houses — terms of intimacy which they extended to neither the Spanish nor Portuguese troops, for whom they expressed an unmeasured contempt. But this state of things at our outposts was too subversive of discipline to be tolerated by those in command, and of course was only done upon a reliance of mutual honour on the sly ; still it exhibits a pleasing picture of the absence of all revenge and prejudice on either side among men of opposing interests. This feeling, however, could not stay the eftusion of blood that was still to be shed. 261 CHAPTER XXI. 9th December. Our picquets driven in — We are nearly out- flanked — We retire — A rally under the eye of Wellington — Lieutenant Hopwood and Sergeant Brotherwood killed — Excellent feeling between the French and English soldiers — Consequent General Order — Johnny Castles in the advance — Picquet-house — Murder at Tarbes — Blanco again — Collection made for the widow — Battle of Toulouse — " Amende Ho- norable " — We encamp on the banks of the Garonne — " Fall in" — The Spaniards make a mistake — General Picton rectifies it — The enemy retreat into Toulouse — They eva- cuate the toxATi — French leave — Theatre of Toulouse — " A Rifleman on the look out." On the 9th of December they drove in the picquets, which where chiefly furnislied from our battalion. The cohimns of the enemy came brisk- ly forward with the apparent intention of driving us from our position. Our company had been ordered to line some brushwood on the side of a lane that led from the chateau, where we received them with a fierce and deadly fire as they came on, which they replied to with spirit, at the same time endeavouring to outflank our position. In 262 A HOT ENGAGEMENT. assisting to repel this attempt we came in for a shower of shot, and Lieutenant Hopwood and Sergeant Brotherwood, with several more of our party, were killed on the spot. By this time they were getting round us, and our opponents per- ceiving how few our numbers were, comparatively to their own, at once attempted to close, and fairly obliged us to take to our heels down afield. From thence we sprang into the lane ; in doing which 1 remember dropping my cap, where it remained during the day, until I regained posses- sion of it on the retreat of the enemy. At this period Lord Welhngton and his Staff were watching our motions through their glasses from the chateau, which some one made known. Seeing ourselves under the eye of the Com- mander in Chief, w^e instantly rallied. Our third battalion meanwhile were hotly engaged on our left. They, however, found themselves un- able to make any serious impression, and were not sorry, I dare say, when night closed upon their baffled columns. As to ourselves, we had little respite from the fatigues of the day, as we w^ere busily employed in fortifying the chateau i for the anticipated attack of the morrow. On the following morning however, the enemy retreated within their works upon which we took possession of our former ground where we found the bodies of Lieutenant Hopwood and of poor Brotherwood, both of which had been stripped, and covered i)artially with a little loose earth. After this we had a succession of fights or INTERCOURSE WITH THE ENEMY. 2G3 skirmishes with the enemy for the five or six days following, which is called the battle of Bayonne, but without eliciting any particular result. We still kept up an excellent private feeling on both sides at the outposts. As an in- stance, although I must remark a General Order had been promulgated prohibiting all intercourse with the enemy on pain of death, our company was on picquet near a dwelling called Garrett's house, when w^e clubbed half a dollar each, and sent a man into the French picquet-house to pur- chase brandy. It was, I recollect, Christmas- night. Grindle, the name of the man who was our messenger, staying longer than was usual, we became alarmed, and imagining something must have happened to him, sent two other men in quest of him. These learnt from the nearest French sentry that Grindle was lying drunk in their picquet-house. Fearful that the circum- stance should come to the knowledge of Lieute- nant Gardiner, the officer of our picquet, they went and brought Grindle back with them quite drunk ; but just as they were emerging from the French lines, who should ride down to the front post but Sir James Kempt, who commanded our division at that time. He instantly ordered Grin- dle to be confined ; he was so fortunate as to es- cape, however, with only a slight punishment. About the beginning of January 1814, the enemy were seen advancing, asweunderstood,to straight- en our lines, that were in a half circle. With three or four others, I was ordered to hold possession 264 JOHNNY castle's of a small farm house that communicated with some cross roads, and to keep up a brisk fire un- til the assemblee sounded, in which case we were to retreat upon the company, who occupied another, and a larger house about two hundred yards in our rear. On our right was a high stone wall, and on our left, in parallel was a hedge that served as a cover for the French who, by this time, had possession of it. Between was an open field, our only passage. As soon as the assemblee was heard, we of course, were on the alert to retreat, but this was to be accomplished only at very imminent risk, for the moment we showed our noses we were saluted with a regular hailstorm of bullets, which put us all in rather moody condition. It was proposed, however, to retire by independent files. The first to " run the gauntlet" was a tall, gaunt Irishman, and such a shower whizzed about him as almost unnerved the rest of us. Johnny Castle, who had figured at Badajos with a rope round his neck, and yet had escaped, was particularly at a stand still ; since the " hanging business" he made up his mind to live for ever, and had grown fat on it ; but his corpulency now threatened to march him out. " Oh, dom your limbs," growled Johnny, in the true Caledonian dialect, with an awful grin, "ye are the rascals to drink and carouse with as ye did yesterday. Eh, look at 'em ! dom their eyes, they are sure to hit me !" and away he bolted, ducking his head, his face half avert- UNPLEASANT SPORT. 265 ed and covered by his hands, yeUing and scream- ing all the way. Johnny, however, was spheri- cal, and pufted and blowed like a whale, while the French peppered away at him in prime style, the dust rising from the balls in every direction. Johnny however, escaped, with a brace of samples through his knapsack and mess-tin, and rolled over the hedge. Taking advantage of the welcome given to Castles, Gilbert and I, without allowing them lime to reload, followed, and as the devil would have it, the pair of us arrived as safely. There now only remained our comrade Jones, a fine, tall, good looking Welchman, who quickly came after us, but he, poor fellow, was met half-way by a shot in his hind quarters, passing from side to side : the French ceased firing immediately they saw him fall, and then he managed to scram- ble forward over the hedge and join us. After all the enemy never took the house, for by a reinforcement from the 52nd we beat them back again. I often laugh at the recollection of Johnny Castles, though I must say, I funked dreadfully. Like the frogs in the fable, though death to us, it was sport to the French who kept roaring with laughter as we bolted by. Castles, after this affair, could never be in- duced to drink or hold any acquaintance with the enemy. Having remained some four or five months at Arcangues, on the 21st of February, 1814, the army broke up their cantonments, and N 266 A PEASANT SHOT. marched for Toulouse. Our battalion, standing in need of new clothing, did not march with the division, but were ordered into St. Jean de Luz, where w^e received them. In the course of some time afterwards we rejoined our division. This was after the battle of Orthes had been fought, and which our battalion felt much cha- grined in not being present at. On the 18th of March a circumstance occurred at Plaisance, near the town of Tarbes, which I cannot help noticing. A French peasant was shot, under circumstances that fixed the crime upon some of the men of our company. Although the greatest endeavours were made to discover the culprit, and the company punished to make them give him up, still it w^as without avail. The facts of the case were these. Blanco, the Spaniard, accompanied by one or two of our men, went out this evening in search of wine. They entered the house of a peasant who, resisting the intrusion, struck Blanco, for which the Spa- niard .instantly shot him on the spot. A very handsome collection was made for the widow and children of the poor peasant, for whose dis- tress a very sincere sympathy was entertained by our battalion. Three months afterwards I was told that Blanco was the perpetrator of this cruel deed. The morning we left Plaisance we had a long and dreary march over a range of hills, until we came to the village of Tarbes, a short distance beyond which we observed the enemy in posses- THE AMENDE HONORABLE. 267 sion of a hill both sides of the road to Toulouse. We were immediately ordered to commence an attack /Upon them. Passing on at the '' double," some of our regiments of cavalry gave us an encouraging huzza as we passed down the road. The French had thrown up strong entrenchments and were, to use a nautical phrase, " tier above tier." I never remember to have been so warmly engaged as on this occasion. The enemy were in great numbers, our attacking force few, being only our three battalions of Rifles which their bullets were fast thinning as we struggled up the hill : still, although under every disadvantage, the victors in a hundred fights were not to be repelled, and the French were obliged to retreat. I was very sorry this day for striking a poor Frenchman whom I came up with, as I discovered he was badly wounded ; but I made the amende honorable by a sup from my canteen, w^hich he received with grace. We saw but little of the enemy after this, until we came within sight of Toulouse, where they seemed determined on a resolute stand. We took up our cantonments on this side of the Ga- ronne in the beginning of April. The aspect of the country here was very agreeable : it abound- ed in wine of a rather superior quality to what had hitherto been served out as our rations. Although the inhabitants, from Marshal Soult's orders, had been obliged to fly on our approach, yet, I am happy to say that our men were restrained from most of those excesses in the waste and destruc- N 2 268 TOULOUSE. tion of property, that had taken place in Portu- gul and Spain. This was greatly occasioned by the very excellent general order of Lord Wel- lington, published throughout the army at that period, explaining to the troops that although we were at war with an usurper and his army, we were not with the inoffensive country-people, who were subjected by fear. About twelve o'clock on the night of the 9th of April we were ordered to fall in. We marched to the side of the Garonne, which we crossed by means of a pontoon bridge, and took up our sta- tion behind the walls of a chateau about a mile form the town. Having had scarcely any rest the preceding night, most of our men were buried in profound sleep, when we where suddenly roused by the most expressive words to the ear of a soldier — " Fall in." This was done in an instant, and we were ordered to advance in double time. As we jDroceeded, we heard a heavy firing as if from the left of the town, and soon after beheld a disorganised mass of Spanish soldiers flying towards us. At first some of our fellows took them for the French, and hred among them, by wdiich some lives were lost. They were a part of the Spanish force who attempted to carry a French fort or redoubt, from which the enemy had sent them to the right about faster than they had come. We continued to approach the town, which was protected by a long series of fortifications, and that appeared full of men. On our approach- ing, they opened a running fire from some field ATTACK ON TOULOUSE. 269 works, but with little execution, as we were shel- tered by some trees and walls of houses near the place where we halted. We had not re- mained in this quiescent state long, when the thunder of the conflict was heard going on in full roar on our left : the salvos of artillery, with the constant cracking of musquetry and the rushing sound of shells, together with the occasional wild " hurra," formed a very pretty concert. The scene was still more electrifying when we found it to be the sixth division engaged in storming batteries, which the Spaniards had just run from; they at length carried them, after a hard tug, in glorious style ; General Picton's di- vision was also conspicuously engaged on our right, close to the river. Tlie general attack was crowned with the Duke of Wellington's usual success : the enemy retreating over the bridges of the canal of Languedoc into the town of Tou- louse, while we took possession of their outworks. The French army on the second day evacuated Toulouse, as the town was completely command- ed by the batteries we had taken. Our batta- lion was ordered to take possession of part of the suburbs, near the canal. Although there was a strict order that no man should be allowed to go into the town, my curiosity induced me to take " French leave" to see a place I had heard so much of ; so I managed to elude the vigi- lance of the sentry. I found almost all the shops open, and business going on apparently as if nothing had taken place. Hearing that the 270 A VISIT TO THE THEATRE. theatre was open, I was induced to pay it a visit : it was very crowded. One box I perceived very magnificently fitted up, and surmounted by laurel, and while I was wondering for whose occupation it was intended, my curiosity was at once allayed by the arrival of the Duke and his staff, who were received with loud acclamations. " God save the King" was played, and all appeared to testify the greatest pleasure on the occasion but myself. I, indeed, I must fairly confess, feared that my insignificance would not conceal me from the glance of the Chief or some of his Staff, although w^edged into the centre of a dense crowd in the pit. My dark dress, however, effectually screened me. 271 CHAPTER XXII. We continue to pursue the enemy on their retreat — Halted on the second day — A carriage brings Soult and Peace — French troops disbanded — Friendly intercourse with our men — Castle Sarazin — Our men prefer the ground for a bed, in preference to a feather one — The French sergeant — The invitation — Parade — The dinner — Farewell to the Spaniards and Portuguese — Cupid enlisting deserters — Poor Blanco — Embarcation for England — The Ville de Paris — The sergeant in hope of a wife — Arrival at Portsmouth — The sergeant in search of a wife — Their meeting and part- ing. A FEW days after we had to execute our old manoeuvre of allowing the French no time to rest, as we were put in motion after them. On the second day as we halted on the Paris road our men reposing from the fatigue of the morning's march, we heard several loud huzzas in our front. This was followed by the appearance of a carriage and four horses, which contained a French officer, who we af- terwards understood was Marshal Soult. The carriage was attended by a detachment of Eng- lish and French cavalry ; the shouting arose 272 TOO PLEASANT. from the tidings that were joyfully repeated, that peace was proclaimed, and that Bonaparte had retired to Elba. We were immediately on this intelligence or- dered to the right-about, and marched back to Toulouse. Before we had proceeded many miles we were overtaken on the road by great numbers of French soldiers who had been disbanded, or had disbanded themselves, and who now were about returning to their homes, tired enough, no doubt, like ourselves, of the war they had been engaged so long in carrying on. The good feel- ing testified by many of these really fine-looking fellows, to us was general, the Frenchmen in many instances sharing the fatigue in carrying our men's knapsacks, &c. " As for myself, upon my simple word, I'd rather see a score of friendly fellows shaking hands. Than all the world in arms." From Toulouse we marched, in a few days, to Castle Sarazin, situated on the right bank of the Garonne, between the previously-mentioned town and Bordeaux. Here we came in for most de- lightful quarters, being billetted in the houses, where we all had excellent beds. But it was highly amusing to see our rough, hardy fellows spurn this latter luxury — which one would have thought would have been most welcome — with contempt. From having almost constantly been exposed for the previous five or six years to have "the earth their rude bed, their canopy the sky," with generally a stone for a pillow, our FENCING. 273 men could obtain no sleep on beds of down : and it was actually a fact, that they preferred wrap- ping a blanket round them and the hard floor, as a place of rest : so much for custom. At Castle Sarazin we used to be on our usual excellent terms with the French quartered in the neighbourhood, and to while away the time had constant matches with them in running, jump- ing, and gymnastic exercises. I got acquainted here with a very smart fellow — a French sergeant belonging to the 83rd regiment. A friendship was cemented between us, naturally enough, by our both being free-masons. One day we were sitting in a wine house, when the subject of fencing— a science at which the French prize themselves in excelling — was start- ed. My friend, the sergeant, was observing he was a tolerable hand with the foil, when a short lump of a fellow, who proved to be the fencing- master of the town, overhearing him, immedi- ately challenged him to a trial of skill. This the sergeant in an instant accepted, and the sport, at which he showed himself a perfect adept, at the fencing-master's cost, was carried on with perfect good humour, until a fierce dispute arose about a hit, when it was mutually agreed to de- termine the controversy with points. A pair of foils with sharpened points, kept for this parti- cular service were immediately produced, while the bystanders instantly commenced betting upon the combatants with all the aaug fro'id in the world. Both had taken off their coats and bared N 3 274 SALUTING FRENCH OFFICERS. their right arms for the strife, when — I am sorry to disappoint the reader, who may expect an account of a duel — our guard, which some good- natured soul had privately summoned, came in and put an end to the affair, greatly to the cha- grin of the sergeant, who swore he would have killed the professor on the spot. That same evening the sergeant, whose name, in the lapse of years, I have forgotten, went to our Colonel and obtained leave for me to visit him at Montauban, where his regiment, the 43rd, was quartered. He had invited a corporal, ray- self, and another, to a dinner given by the non- commissioned officers of his regiment. On the day appointed away we started, Gilbert, the cor- poral, and myself. I shall never forget it. It was a fine morning. After crossing the Garonne in open boats, for the bridge had been destroyed previous to the battle of Toulouse, we entered Montauban, and found the 43rd and two other regiments forming a brigade, drawn up on parade in the square of the town, and two splen- did bands playing in front. As we went in search of our friend we had to pass down the front of two of the French regi- ments, which we did, saluting, soldier-like, their officers. The latter returned our salute in the manner for which they are so justly remarked, and made us feel not a little proud of their courtesy. Our uniforms were almost new, and fitted us well. My two comrades had the advan- tage of being tall, and exceedingly smart-looking SINGING. 275 men ; for myself, I was fat as a butt, and as strong as I looked. We moved along the line, until we fell in with the sergeant, who, starting out of the ranks, gave us a hearty welcome. We waited beside him while the band played some favourite airs, until the regiments were dismiss- ed. But they had scarcely broken their ranks when their officers crowded around us, and seve- rally shook us by the hand, giving us also sundry smacks on the shoulders, with " Bravos les An- glais, soyez les bien venus," &c. The sergeant escorted us immediately to his quarters. The dining-room was a splendid one, and fitted up beautifully. The tables groaned under every de- licacy of the season, and we did not forget, even here, to do "justice" to the acknowledged ** merits " of John Bull in all matters of this " nature." Much good feeling and conviviality followed ; and encomiums and compliments were passed on the English ; all went on very well until singing was introduced with the removal of the cloth. It had been agreed among the French that no song should be sung that reflected upon our country. Several famous songs, so far as we could understand, were introduced. Our sergeant gave us an excellent specimen ; and Gilbert and myself joined also in our own rough mianner. But a French corporal, under the in- fluence of wine, commenced a " Chanson de guerre," rather centre les Anglais, for which, with a very proper feeling, he was by general 276 OUR SPANISH AND PORTUGUESE ALLIES. consent kicked down stairs. The guests, how- ever, resumed their seats, and all went on as quietly as before ; here we remained enjoying ourselves till three the next morning, when we were accompanied to the boats by a number of their band, playing " Patrick's Day," as they es- corted us down to the river-side. The foregoing anecdote, trivial and uninte- resting as it may seem, still serves to show, in a pleasing point of view, the hospitality and kind feelings of the French, who have always claimed our highest respect. In a few days we received an order to proceed to Bordeaux, to embark for England. The de- lightful emotions of pleasure this generally in- duced throughout our men, after all their hard- ships and sufferings, may be better imagined than described. The second day's march we stopped at a village, the name of which I forget, where we had to part from our allies, the Spanish and Portuguese. Much, and even deep feelings of regret, were particularly felt by the men of our battalion on parting from the Spaniards, who had been for so long a period incorporated in our ranks. They had been distinguished for their gallantry, and although sixteen had been drafted into our company, but five had survived to bid us farewell. Poor fellows, they had grown at- tached to the battalion, and expressed much grief on leaving ! Even Blanco, the sanguinary Blanco, actually shed tears. Notwithstanding the wretched and ineffective state of the Spanish CUPID AND MARS. 277 armies during the campaigns in the Peninsula, I am convinced, and have indeed become more so from subsequent experience, that there is right stuff in the men to make excellent soldiers, far superior to the Portuguese. Many men of our regiment, bound by the charms of the Signorettas, who had followed their fortunes throughout the war, took this op- portunity to desert their country's cause, to take up that of their dulcineas. Among others were two of my own company, who, not contented with the " arms" offered by these *' invincibles," took rifles and all with them, and we never saw or heard of them after. We embarked in high spirits at Bordeaux, for Portsmouth, on board the Ville de Paris, Capt. Jones, commander. She was a splendid ship, and astonished us all with the size and regularity of her crew. The sailors, who seldom like a red coat, went hand in hand with us green jackets, and were a jolly set of fellows. We had in our regiment, at this time, now on board with us, and on his way to England, a ser- geant of the name of S n, (which must be a sufficient explanation to the reader, as he is, I understand, now living, and in London), a fine, smart-looking fellow, about six feet in height. He had been with us during the whole of the Peninsular campaign, and was one of those who, after the battle of Corunna, had remained in Spain. He was now on his passage home- ward to his wife, to whom he had been married 278 A SEARCH FOR A WIFE. for ten or eleven years, and whom, some months after the wedding, he was obhged to leave with her friends at Portsmouth to rejoin his regiment, then going abroad ; by some unaccountable cir- cumstances, incidental to long campaigns, he never had received any tidings of or from her ; and he consequently was now very uncertain as to where he should find her, or whether she were living or dead. On the 22nd July, 1814, we anchored at Spit- head, the sailors cheering us and manning the yards as we went ashore. As soon, however, as we landed at our destination, he requested of me to assist him in his search. After tramp- ing up and down and around Portsmouth, in vain, we at last made a stand in High-street — indeed he was growing almost desperate with disappointment— and here he made random in- quiries of every person he met. This eventually drew a crowd of w^omen of all ages about him but not one could answer his inquiry. He was on the point of giving it up altogether, when an old woman on crutches, from the rear of the crowd, casting a very shrewd keen look at him, asked him to repeat the name, " Mary S n," shouted my friend. " Ah !" exclaimed the hag, rather musingly, " if you will just inquire at No. — , near the Post-office, at the back of the street, you will, I think, find the party you re- quire," casting up her eye as she finished her directions. Away we hurried, some five or six women straggling after us, and in a few minutes AN UNEXPECTED VISIT. 279 found ourselves at the door of a small neat-built cottage. After knocking — every moment seemed an hour to my poor friend, until the door was opened — a pretty-looking little girl, of about ten years' of age, inquired his errand. " Does Mrs. S n," asked the sergeant, and paused to look at the child, *' does Mary S n, live here ?"— *' Yes," said the little girl, standing with surprize, " that's my name." " Right," exclaimed the sergeant, clasping the astonished little one in his arms, and dashing into a side room well sprinkled with children. " Where, where 's your mother ?" The words were scarcely uttered, than a shrill shriek w^as heard from the inner apartment, and at the same moment the mother rushed before us, and gaz- ing on him fell instantly into a fit of hysterics. My poor friend looked perplexed ; his features alternately changing from doubts to fears, with uncertain satisfaction. The little one was in an instant out of the house, and returned in a short time, leading in a square, well-made, good-look- ing man, in appearance a carpenter. The facts were stubbornly plain to every one. The children, the comfortable, respectable air of the place, were too plain ; and the two husbands now stood within range of each other, with nos- trils dilated in agony, and hands clenched, await- ing an expected onset. I think I never saw two better models of manhood in its prime, wrought up to melancholy and indescribable excitement. The two men, as it were, dug their eyes into each 280 A BARGAIN. other, and then on the shrieking woman, who in recovering a httle clung, as if for refuge, to the carpenter. My poor comrade, hitherto on the rack of suspense, now suddenly drew breath, and taking a skipping-rope which his daughter held in her hand, threw it lightly over his wife's neck. " Now," said he, in a somewhat collected tone, " Now, Mr. Carpenter, as it appears that Mary, who luas my wife, has decided on her choice, suppose we have a bargain on the matter ? It's no use our skirmishing about in this manner any longer ; (and I have no doubt of your abilities,") pointing to the children, who crowded round the parents and opposite the sergeant, " With Mary's consent, as she seems to prefer your manner of doing business, suppose you clinch the bargain with a sixpence and take her to you altogether?" The money was handed out in a moment, and as quickly passed between the sergeant's teeth, while he employed both hands to withdraw his sash aside, and taking from his pocket a guinea, which throwing into his only daughter's lap, left the scene, closed the door, and hurried into a small public-house across the street. " Come, landlord, a pot of your sixpenny," throwing down the ill-fated bit of silver," and take that for your settlement ; and Ned," said he, turning to me," call for your likings." He grasped the vessel as the landlord handed it, and swallowed the whole at a draught, like a man who had thirsted for a week ; smacked his lips, INDIFFERENCE. 281 in conclusion of the barter, cast two or three glances up and down his person, then rubbing his hands smartly together, strutted up the street as if nothing whatever had annoyed him. 282 CHAPTER XXIII. Quartered in Dover — Receive our new clothing, &c. — May, 1815 — Receive orders to embark for Ostend — We arrive safe — Bruges — Ghent — Brussels — 15th of June — Belong to the 5th Division under General Picton — Descend the wood of Soignies to Waterloo — Duke of Wellington arrives from Brussels — Battle of Waterloo — I receive a wound in my right hand, shatters one of my fingers — Return to Brussels — The pretty house-keeper — The child — Its dead mother — Genappe — Scenes on the road to Brussels — Arrival at Brus- sels — Numbers of wounded in the streets — Kindness and attention of the Brussels' ladies — The fair surgeon. And now retire to have your wounds look'd to Pray lean on me. SARDANAPALUS. Safely returned to England, and quartered in Dover barracks, our men soon forgot the fatigues of the Peninsular campaigns ; and being joined by a batch of recruits, and supplied with new clothing, the old soldiers once more panted for fresh exploits ; for their souls were strong for war, and peace became irksome to them — THE SIXTEENTH OF JUNE. 283 nor were they long disappointed. In the begin- ning of May, 1815, we received orders to em- bark at Dover for Ostend, where we arrived safe ; from thence we proceeded through Bruges to Ghent in open boats by the canal : here we halt- ed a few days, and then marched to Brussels, where we remained several weeks, not even dream- ing an enemy was near us. On the 15th of June, as I retired to bed, at the hour of eleven o'clock at night, I heard bugles sounding and drums beating through different parts of the city. Equipping myself as quickly as possible, and entering the market-place, I found the whole of our division assembling. 1 then belon'^ed to the 5th Division, under the command of General Sir Thomas Picton. Being orderly non-commissioned officer of the com- pany at the time, I received orders to draw three days' rations for the men, the chief part of tTiis was left behind, as none but old soldiers knew its value, or felt inclined to take part with them ; some of the men, however, cursed their hard fate for not taking away a portion. All things arranged, we passed the gates of Brussels, and descended the wood of Soignies, that leads to the little village of Waterloo. It v. as the 16th — a beautiful summer morning — the sun slowly rising above the horizon and peeping through the trees, while our men were as merry as crickets, laughing and joking with each other, and at times pondered in their minds what all this fuss, as they called it, could be about ; for even the 284 TAKING UP A POSITION old soldiers could not believe the enemy were so near. We halted at the verge of the wood, on the left of the road, behind the village of Water- loo, where we remained for some hours ; the recruits lay down to sleep, while the old soldiers commenced cooking. I could not help noticing while we remained here, the birds in full chorus, straining their little throats as if to arouse the spirits of the men to fresh vigour for the bloody conflict they were about to engage in. Alas ! how many of our brave companions, ere that sun set, were no more ! About nine o'clock, the Duke of WelUngton with his staff, came riding from Brussels and passed us to the front ; shortly afterwards, orders were given to the Rifles to fall in and form the advanced-guard of our divi- sion, and follow. We moved on through the village of Waterloo, and had not proceeded far, when, for the first time, we heard distant can- non ; it was, I believe, the Prussians engaged on our extreme left. About three o'clock in the afternoon we arrived at four roads ; at this time there was a smart fir- ing going on in our front ; this, I believe, was caused by some Belgians playing at long shot with the enemy. Here I again saw the Duke of Wellington looking through his glass, as we halted a few moments ; this was at Quatre Bras, and immediate orders were given by one of the Duke's staff to occupy a clump of trees a little on our left ; our company were ordered to take possession of it. While performing this task I AT WATERLOO. 285 could see the enemy emerging from a wood about a mile on our right, which was rather on a hill, with a clear plain between us. We had scarcely taken possession of the wood, when, for the first time, I beheld a French cuirassier on vidette. He was in an instant fired at by our men and his horse shot under him ; he disengaged himself from the stirrups as the horse was falling, waving his sword over his head to put us at defiance, but he was immediately dropped by another rifle- shot. I think I can venture to assert that our company was the first of the British army who pulled a trigger at this celebrated battle. The enemy's light troops, I could scon per- ceive, in extended order, and in great force com- ing down to oppose us. This caused a corres- ponding movement on our part, and we were ordered to take ground to our left, passing close to a pond of water, the main road separating us from the enemy. While executing this the French commenced a very brisk fire on us, until we gained possession of a few houses on the main road on a rising ground, which two companies of our Rifles instantly occupied. , The remainder of our division was now enveloped in one blaze of fire on the plain before mentioned. But we remained very quietly where we were, until the French bringing up some artillery, began rid- dling the house with round shot. Feeling rather thirsty, I had asked a young woman in the place for a little water, which she was handing to me, when a ball passed through the building, knock- 286 UNFORTUNATE RECRUITS. ing the dust about our ears ; strange to say, the girl appeared less alarmed than m3-self. Fearing that we might be surrounded, we were at length obliged to leave the building, in doing which we were fiercely attacked by a number of the French voltigeurs, who forced us to extend along a lane, from whence we as smartly retali- ated, and a galling fire was kept up for some time on both sides. It is remarkable that recruits in action are generally more unfortunate than the old sol- diers. We had many fine fellows, who join- ed us on the eve of our leaving England, who were killed here. The reason of this is, that an old rifleman will seek shelter, if there be any near his post, while the inexperienced recruit appears as if petrified to the spot by the whiz- zing balls, and unnecessarily exposes himself to the enemy's fire. Being hard pressed by superior numbers, we were at length joined by a number of Bel- gians, and received orders to advance, which we did, driving the enemy through the skirts of a wood, and passing a field of rye, which obstruct- ed them from our view. As soon, however, as we emerged from the wood, a regiment of French infantry on our right received us with a running fire ; 1 was in the act of taking aim at some of our opposing skirmishers, wiien a ball struck my trigger finger, tearing it off, and turning the trigger aside ; while a second shot passed through the mess-tin on my knapsack. Several of our / THE WOUNDED. 287 men were killed by this volley, and Lieutenant Gardiner, a worthy little officer of the company, was severely wounded in the lower part of the leg. We wounded men made the best of our way to the rear ; and on my return to the house at the corner of the lane, 1 found the pretty Belgian still in possession, looking out at the window, and seemingly quite unconcerned, although a dozen shots had perforated the house : all our entreat- ies for her to leave were in vain, as her father, she said, had desired her to take care of the place until he returned from Brussels. The dusk of the evening soon set in, myself and numbers of others disabled, took up our quarters for the night in another farm house lower down, and some distance from, the main road. The house became soon thronged with the wounded of our division, who were moment- arily brought in, until the out- houses, courtlages, &c., were literally crammed. All the straw and hay that could be obtained was procured, of which, fortunately, there was plenty, and stre^^ed every where to lay the men on. To sleep was impossible with the anguish of my shattered hand and the groans of my fellow-sufferers. The dawn came on before we were aware of it, and ere it was near light, our advanced sentries were again in continual skirmish along the wliole line ; in- deed, the balls kept patting through the doors and windows as we lay there. Such as were able to walk soon started for Brussels ; but seve- 288 AN ORPHAN. ral of the severely wounded Avere obliged to be left behind for want of conveyances. We had not proceeded far towards the main road along a pathway partially protected by a hedge from the enemy's fire, when one of my companions heard the cries of a child on the other side ; on looking over he espied a fine boy, about two or three years of age, by the side of its dead mother, who was still bleeding copiously from a wound in the head, occasioned, most like- ly, by a random shot from the enemy. We car- ried the motherless, and perhaps, orphan child, by turns, to Genappe, where we found a number of women of our division, one of w^iom recog- nised the little fellow, I think she said, as be- longing to a soldier of the first Royals. Genappe, also, was literally crowded with the wounded, who were conveyed with every possible dispatch to Brussels. Feeling most anxious to know the fate of our regiment, I stood on a hedge row, on the skirts of the village, when I descried the division retreating towards us, the rain at the time coming down in torrents. I remained until some of the regiments entered the village, together with many of our wounded, who gave me information that our regim.ent, with the cavalry, formed the rear-guard. I now retraced my steps the same road I had advanced, and once more arrived at the little village of Waterloo, which many of our men never saw again, as our battalion lost more on the Kith than on the 18th of June. Here I stopped for the night. The m THE REAR OF AN ARMY. 289 cries of the wounded on their way, in cart loads, to Brussels, were most distressing, and many carts broke down through being overloaded, and through their haste to get forward. It is curious to observe the confusion and up- roar that generally exists in the rear of an army in battle, while all in front is order and regularity. Many people imagine the reverse. This, how- ever, is generally to be imputed to the soldiers' wives and camp followers of all descriptions, who crowd in great numbers, making inquries after their husbands, friends, &c., for whom they generally are prepared with liquors, and other re- freshments. I had no such ties, save my com- rades, who now were too busily occupied watching their enemies, and with their own personal con- siderations, to have either time or opportunity to inquire after mine. The crowds of carts, horses, &c., which thickly thronged the roadway, were greeted on all sides by anxious faces and earnest inquiries. But now and then as one of the ve- hicles hurried along, a burst of laughter hailed it, and indeed, it seemed to bear a load of a more enlivening nature than that which characterised the others. My sound legs, for my arm only was wounded, and hung suspended in a sling, enabled me to approach the cart, and scrutinise its contents. My surprise was soon dissipated, and wounds almost forgotten, in the merry fea- tures of my old friend. Josh Hetherington, who, having received a flesh wound in the leg, was o 290 AN AMUSING CHEAT. now being borne to the hospital with other fellow sufferers. Josh, like myself, had no ties — no one to bring him brandy, &c. ; but wider awake, and better acquainted with the world in the bustle of a dark night, he had laid himself at his length on the inside of a cart, and there awaited the current of fortune. One or two women in search of their husbands he particularly knew, and knowing also their spouses, he replied to their inquiries in as exact an imitation of their voices, as one could reason- ably give a man credit for. The result was, that the bottle was instantly handed into his hiding place. Josh took sundry deep gulps, while the duped woman continued anxiously walking by the side of the wheels, wishing to heaven that the daylight, or some other light, would enable her to enjoy the sight of her better half. The denouement of the cheat came with the return of the empty flask, and a sincere hope from Josh that her husband would find enough liquor left — and not be wounded at all — at all. The disappointment and rage of the woman only gave rise to a burst of merriment, in which the wounded men joined heartily, and the cir- cumstance travelled forward, among her com- panions, and accompanied the cart the whole of the way to Brussels. The next morning I proceeded slowly onward, for my wound, as yet, had not been dressed. I could not help remarking on my way through the woods I saw droves of Belgians, and even Eng- A FALSE ALARM. 291 lish also, with fires lighted, busily cooking, having left their comrades in contest with the enemy, and apparently with nothing the matter with them. On my arrival at Brussels, and going to my quarters, I found it so crowded with Belgian offi- cers and men, (some of them quite free from wounds), that I could get no reception. It was about 8 o'clock in the evening of the 18th. I was entering the large square, and gazing on some hundreds of wounded men who were there stretched out on straw, when an alarm was given that the French were entering the city ; in a moment all was in an uproar ; the inhabit- ants running in all directions, closing their doors, and some Belgian troops in the square, in great confusion ; loading my rifle, I joined a party of the 81st regiment who remained on duty here during the action. The alarm, however, was occasioned by the appearance of about 1700 or 1800 French prisoners, under escort of some of our Dragoons. The panic over, I partook of a little bread and wine, and lay down for the night on some straw in the square ; and in spite of the con- fusion and uproar, occasioned by the conti- nual arrival of waggons loaded with wounded men, I slept soundly. In the morning th*e scene surpassed all imagination, and baffles description: upwards of 40,000 wounded French, Belgians, Prussians and English, intermingled with carts, waggons, and every other vehicle attainable, were continually arriving heaped with unfortunate suf- '1 292 ATTENTION TO THE WOUNDED. ferers. The wounded were laid, friends and foes indiscriminately, on straw, with avenues between them, in every part of the city, and nearly desti- tute of surgical attendance. The humane and indefatigable exertions of the fair ladies of Brus- sels, however, greatly made up for this defici- ency ; numbers were busily employed — some strapping and bandaging wounds, others serving out tea, coffee, soups, and other soothing nourish- ments ; while many occupied themselves strip- ping the sufferers of their gory and saturated garments, and dressing them in clean shirts, and other habilments ; indeed, altogether careless of fashionable scruples, many of the fairest and wealthiest of the ladies of that city, now ven- tured to assert their pre-eminence on the 9cca- sion. It was enough that their ordained com- panions were in need, to call forth the sympathies that ever must bind the sexes to mutual depend- ance. One lady I noticed particularly, she was at- tended by a servant bearing on his shoulder a kind of panier, containing warm and cold re- freshments : her age I guessed about eighteen, and the peculiarity of the moment made her appear beyond the common order of humanity. She moved along with an eye of lightning, glancing about for those whom she thought most in need of her assistance. A tall Highlander lay near her as she hurried along, and drew her attention with a deep groan, arising from the an- guish of a severe wound in the thick part of the THE LADIES OF BRUSSELS. 293 thigh. The soldier fixed his eye with surprise on her, as in a twinkhng she knelt at his side, and gently moving aside his blood-stained kilt, com- menced washing the wounded part ; the Scotch- man seemed uneasy at her importunity. But with the sweetest voice imaginable, she addressed him in broken English, with, "Me no ashamed of you — indeed, I will not hurt you !" and the wounded man, ere he could recover his rough serenity, found his wound bandaged, and at ease, under the operations of his fair attendant. Such acts as these must ever draw forth our admira- tion. 294 CHAPTER XXIV. Brussels' hospitals— Tlie British and French soldiers under am- putation — I lose my finger — Another loss also — 1 leave the hospital and am removed to the Provost guard — The Belgian mauraders bared to the skin — The point of honour — Sensa- tion produced on their comrades — The Belgian regiment under arms — Guard house siirroimded — Nan'ow escape — Removal of the Belgians — Assassmation of a French count by a Cossack officer — Medals sent from England — Consequent dissensions — Poor Wheatley — Quarters at Mouvres — Augustiae — An old acquaintance — A rival — Augustine leaves her father's house — Pursued — Her father's despair — Removal to Cam- bray — The regiment receives orders to embark for England — We part. I REMAINED in Brussels three days, and had ample means here, as in several other places, such as Salamanca, &c., for witnessing the cut- ting off legs and arras. The French I have ever found to be brave, yet I cannot say they will undergo a surgical operation with the cool, un- flinching spirit of a British soldier. An incident which here came under my notice, may in some measure show the difference of the two nations. An English soldier belonging to, if 1 recollect rightly, the J st Royal Dragoons, evidently an old AMPUTATION. 295 weather-beaten warfarer, while undergoing the amputation of an arm below the elbow, held the injured limb with his other hand without betray- ing the slightest emotion, save occasionally help- ing out his pain by spirting forth the proceeds of a large plug of tobacco, which he chewed most unmercifully while under the operation. Near to him was a Frenchman, bellowing lustily, while a surgeon was probing for a ball near the shoulder. This seemed to annoy the Englishman more than any thing else, and so much so, that as soon as his arm was amputated, he struck the Frenchman a smart blow across the breech with the severed limb, holding it at the hand-wrist, saying, " Here take that, and stuff it down your throat, and stop your damned bellowing !" The accommodation at Brussels not being suf- ficient for the wounded, it was found expedient to have many of them conveyed to Antwerp, myself among the rest ; and the entire of the 81st regi- ment were employed conveying the men on stretchers to the boat on the canal, communicat- ing between the two cities ; there I had my wound attended to, and my shattered finger taken oft' at the socket. A singular case of loss of limb here fell under my notice : a young fellow, a German, one of the drivers to the German Ar- tillery, had lost both his legs by a round shot, which passing through the horse's belly, had car- ried away both limbs ; while on the ground in this mangled state, he received a dreadful gash in one his arms, from a French cuirassier, and a 296 THE PROVOST GUARD. ball in the other ; through these he was also obliged to undergo the amputation of both arms, one below the elbow and the other above ; here the unfortunate youth (for he was not more than nineteen), lay a branchless trunk, and up to the moment I left, though numbers died from lesser wounds, survived. At first the latter were so numerous that it became a matter of surprise to even the doctors, who at length discovered that the water which .the patients were in the habit of washing their wounds xnth, was brought from a spa, which in some instances, had the effect of poisoning the flesh.* In the course of a few weeks, however, I was sufficiently recovered to rejoin my regiment, at Clichy camp, near Paris. Shortly after my arrival I was ordered on the Provost Guard, which my readers will better understand, is a kind of military police. We were under the command of the Provost Marshal, named Stanwa}^ whose instructions were to take all whom he found marauding about the gardens in the neighbourhood of Paris, and to march them down to his guard-house for punishment. The Provost was a keen fellow, and sometimes would pounce on as many as eighteen or twenty in the course of a morning ; these were immedi- ately flogged, according to the amount of their offence, or the resistance they made, and in- stantly liberated. * This being only a report amongst us wounded men, little reliance can be placed on it. BELGIAN SOLDIERS. 297 The depredations, however, became so uni- versal, that the inhabitants of Paris complained to the generals of divisions, and we in conse- quence, received orders to keep a stricter look out, and take into custody and flog every man we caught in the act of plunder. Our guard- house consequently was daily filled by soldiers of every uniform, indeed, ours may be said to have been a true Owenite Guard, for we made no objection to " sect, country, class, or colour," as we served them all " alike." We had a deal of trouble with the Belgians especially. These fellows would go forth in sections, and lay every thing waste before them. This was not for want, as they were well suppli- ed with regular rations daily from Paris, which we were aware of. As soon as they perceived the guard hemming them in on all sides, they would invariably salute us with brickbats, stones, and sometimes even make a regular attack. But Stan way seldom let any escape him. One morning we brought in sixteen of them, and the Provost, as usual, marched them into the little yard where the punishments were gene- rally inflicted. The triangles stared them in the face from the centre of the ground, and the culprits one and all, as soon as they rolled their eyes on it, gave a bellow of horror, fell on their knees, and commenced praying and crossing themselves, and other symptoms of repentance ; but Stanway was inexorable. Our men had the greatest difficulty in unbreeching them, and get- o 3 298 BELGIAN SOLDIERS PUNISHED. ting tliem tied to the halberts. The first stripped, I recollect was a short, stubby, fat, desperate- looking fellow, who by the circumference of his seat^of honour, and his struggles for its safety, seemed to bear about it all the honour of his native Belgium. The first whistle of the cat, even before it reached him, appeared to have verified the assumption, for he roared to such a degree, and his fellow-culprits sympathised so loudly, and with such a crash of Belgic, that it set the whole vicinity by the ears, and actually aroused their whole regiment quartered in the village, and the place became in an uproar. The Belgians flew to arms and instantly surrounded the guard-house ; Stanway nevertheless was de- termined not to relax his duty, and ordered every man of us to load, and placed us in different parts of the building, barricading the doorways, ^nd preparing for every resistance, and during intervals continued the flagellation. The assail- ants meanwhile became furious, and attempted to scale the walls for a rescue, but they were kept off by the guard with fixed bayonets, until a shower of brickbats, &c., being thrown over the walls, made us gladly retire into the building. Our lives were now in jeopardy ; not a man of us dared to stir out, until a signal being given to some English soldiers who were passing, these gave the alarm to the division then encamped outside the village, and our rifles, followed by the 52nd, came instantly to our assistance. The two regiments remained under arms the A COSSACK OFFICER. 299 whole night, and the Belgians, out of bravado, retired to a field, a little distance from them, and kept under arms also. The morning after the occurrence they were removed from CUchy and we saw no more of them. Going into Paris a day or two after this distui'b- ance to draw rations for the guard, I had to pass theBarriere deClichy, and before entering the gates I perceived a crowd collected round a doorway in the street adjoining. Naturally anxious to know the cause, I mingled with the throng, and pushing to the centre perceived the dead body of a French gentleman stretched out on some straw, literally saturated in blood, and on inquiry, I was inform- ed that he had been slain by a Cossack or Prus- sian officer some few minutes before. The de- ceased (who was a French count) and the Cos- sack, it appeared, had quarrelled the night pre- vious, and had decided on settling the matter the next morning by a meeting with pistols. It had been agreed by the seconds that the two principals should be placed back to back, and each measuring six of his own paces, should, as the distance was completed, turn round and fire. As soon, however, as the Count commenced his first pace, the Cossack turned round dis- charged his pistol into the back of his adver- sary's head, and stretched him lifeless on the ground, exclaiming as he did it, "I have been shot at enough by your cursed countrymen, now for my turn." The assassin and his second fearful, however, 300 WATERLOO MEDALS. of the consequences fled instantly, and taking horse, rode off to their camp, but they were never discovered ; although I was told that the Duke, when the circumstances were related to him, offered a reward for his apprehension. The unfortunate Count had been an officer in the French service, and to all appearance was a very smart young fellow. In the beginning of February, 1816, we left Paris, and marched to the environs of Cambray ; shortly afterwards we were presented with medals sent out by the British government, in comme- moration of that celebrated battle ; every man who was in the field on the IGth, 17th, and 18th of Jane, was distinguished with this honourable badge. I am sorry to say this caused many dissen- sions among the men, particularly some of the old veterans of the Peninsular campaigns. One named Wheatley, as brave a man as any in the service, was unfortunately in hospital at Brus- sels during the action, and was not honoured with this mark of bravery ; whenever he met with badges on what he termed recruits, he would instantly tear them off, and frequently throw them away. For this too often repeated offence, poor Wheatley was tried by a court- martial, and sentenced to three months' solitary confinement. He was sent to Valenciennes, where the 43rd Regiment lay, who formerly belonged to our light division during the Spanish war. The men of that regiment who knew Wheatley, as well as the offence he had com- GOOD QUARTERS. 301 mitted, not only fed him well during his impri- sonment, but at the expiration of his confinement sent him back in all the pomp a hero could wish. He was conveyed in a carriage drawn by four horses, Wheatley's head as well as those of the postilion and horses, were decorated with blue ribands. On seeing the gay equipage enter the village, I was much surprised, but more so on seeing Wheatley jump from the carriage amidst the loud acclamations of his old companions. Poor Wheatley felt neglected on receiving no medal, and became, from one of the bravest, one of the most dissipated men in the regiment ; he was shortly afterwards discharged. My own company was quartered at Mouvres, a pretty little village oft' the main road that leads to Douay, myself and three privates being billet- ed on the house of a rich old fellow named Ber- nard Loude ; he was the richest man in the village possessing upwards of three hundred acres of land, his own property, with stables, granary, waggons, and cattle, induced every thing that constitutes a farmer's stock. The house, like all others in that part of the country, was built long, with only a ground lloor. On entering it 1 observed three pretty girls spinning ; the youngest, about sixteen years of age, was named Leucade ; the next, about nineteen, named Augustine ; and the eldest, who was not above twenty-four years of age, was named Julie ; they were all attractive in appearance. After living there some weeks, I looked upon 302 A soldier's sweetheart. myself as one of the household ; and, soldier- like, began toying- with the girls : the one who attracted my attention most was Augustine ; she was a fine yoLnig woman, with light hair and fair complexion. Her manners were playful, yet gentle, and there was an air of innocence in her freedom, which showed her thoughts were un- tainted by that knowledge of the world, which restrains the levity of youth. Her disposition corresponded with her manners, frank, generous, and confiding ; her sisters used to say she was of a most forgiving temper, yet of a firm and de- termined spirit, and they loved her with more than the love sisters generally bestow upon each other. I now, day after day, became more in- timate with the family, and the fair Augustine, whether serious or jesting, was always my fa- vourite. The courtship of a soldier may be somewhat rough ; I used to steal a kiss now and then, which my pretty Augustine would check me for doing ; yet so much goodness was there in her manner, that her reproof, rather than otherwise, tempted a repetition of the ofl'ence. To those who knew the inconveniences to which soldiers are subjected in being billeted, it must appear I was now in clover ; I certainly never shall forget the happy hours I then enjoyed. One day, it was I remember on a Saturday, I was ordered on duty to the head quarters of our regiment, at a small village called Burloun, about two miles from Mouvres. Previously to my de- parture, the youngest sister Leucade told me Au- A RECOGNITION. 303 gustine was soon to be married, being engaged to a young Frenchman who Uved one side of Cambray, and had formerly been a prisoner in England, jokingly adding, that he could speak a little English. It was customary for me to dine with the family every Sunday ; and on my re- turn off guard next day, as usual, I joined the domestic party. I noticed a stranger at table, who by his manner appeared the favoured suitor of Augustine. We had, however, scarcely been seated, when he gazed intently upon me. and sud- denly starting up, seized me by the hand, and nearly bursting into tears, exclaimed, " Mon brave soldat, est-ce vous ?" I immediately re- cognized in him the faithful Frenchman whose life I had spared in the streets of Badajos before mentioned. Returning to his seat, he described to the party the scenes we had gone through at Badajos, v/hich sometimes called forth fits of laughter, and sometimes tears. All eyes were fixed on me ; I particularly noticed Augustine ; she looked more serious than I had ever seen her ; she did not shed a tear or yet smile during the whole narrative of her young French lover ; but I could plainly perceive by the heaving of her bosom, she was more deeply aftected than the rest. He extolled me to the skies, but he knew not the interest he was ex- citing in favour of an unknown rival. The French I have observed to be a people fond of glory and sentiment, and a story of la Gloire et r Amour will always excite their admiration. 304 COURTSHIP. He then related to me the cruelty he had receiv- ed from the Portuguese soldiers who conducted him with the remainder of the garrison of Bada- jos on their march to Lisbon, where he was put on board a ship and conveyed to England. After Bonaparte had been conducted to Elba, he with some thousand other prisoners, returned to their native homes. He took no part, he said, in the battle of Waterloo. After dinner 1 and my old companion parted, having both enjoyed mutual good cheer. The attention of Augustine after this accidental interview was redoubled, and what I before suspected I now plainly discovered, I had won her heart. From this time, we were more frequently alone : and although her father wished her married to the Frenchman, he being a relation as well as in good circumstances, she had never herself been seriously attached to him. The affection that subsisted between us became no secret in the family, and it was rumoured even about the village ; at length it burst out in songs composed by the " Troubadours" of the neighbourhood. Her father thought it prudent to get my quarters changed ; he accordingly applied to the Colonel, and I was sent to another hamlet in charge of tailors making clothing for the regiment ; it was at a pretty neat little vil- lage called Saint les Marquion, on the main road to Cambray. At the house of an old widow who lived at Mouvres I still corresponded with Augustine, and enjoyed many stolen interviews. At length, harassed with the remonstrances of AN ELOPEMENT. 305 her family, who insisted on diverting her affec- tions from me, she determined on leaving her fatlier's roof, and in the dusk one evening met me at the widow's, where we betrothed ourselves to each other. On hearing of her elopement, her father unrelentingly pursued her ; he went to Cambray and applied to the executor to deprive her of her patrimony, but the law prevented him doing so. He then appealed to the military authorities, and one morning, about ten o'clock, four gens d'armes, to my surprise, entered my quarters in search of her. I was about to give them a very rough reception, and some of my comrades, who were quartered with me, proposed giving them a threshing ; but the corporal who commanded the party warning me I should be held responsible for any ill-usage they might re- ceive, then produced a written order for her re- turn to her father's house, signed by General Sir John Lambert, who commanded our brigade, and counter-signed by Col. Balvaird, our head colonel. Sir Andrew Barnard being at the time Commandant of Cambray. I saw all remonstrance was vain, and there was no alternative ; so accompanying her myself, she was obliged with a heavy heart to retrace her steps. Her reception by her father was most unkind ; he confined her in a room, the windows of which were darkened and secured by cross bars of iron, the handy-work of the village smith, whose services were called in requisition upon the occasion. In this gloomy prison she 306 Augustine's devotion. was not permitted to see her sisters ; her meals were sent her at long intervals, and scantily sup- plied ; a priest was sent for who was paid hand- somely for trying to wean her affections from me ; but the bars of iron, and the prayers of the priest, were alike in vain. She contrived on the first opportunity to escape from this durance vile to me, as we had been clandestinely married at her first elopement by an excommunicated priest ; for I must here mention, the Duke of Wellington had given positive orders that no British soldiers should be allowed to marryFrench women. Immediately on her return we went together to our colonel, who lived at the Cha- teau of the village, to request she might be al- lowed to remain with me. On entering the room, she threw herself in an impassioned man- ner on her knees, and begged we might not be separated. The Colonel, taking her by the hand, raised her from her humiliating posture, saying it was not in his power to grant the request, but he would speak to General Lambert on the mat- ter, which he did, and the was allowed to remain with me. We now fancied ourselves in a great measure protected, but she was again pursued by her father, who one day very unceremoniously rushed into our cottage, and desired she would return with him. She instantly flew to me for protection, throwing her arms around me, ex- claiming, ''Mon Edouard, je ne te quitterai jamais." Her father, as if seized with a sudden fit of phrenzy, laid hold of a hammer that was on HER RELATIONS. 307 the table, and struck himself a blow on the fore- head with such force that he fell, and remained some time on the floor insensible. The distress of poor Augustine cannot be imagined, for it was some time ere she recovered, but after this we remained unmolested, and lived happily toge- ther. About the latter end of June, 1818, we broke up our cantonments, and encamped on the Glacis of Cambray, where we remained until the latter end of October, when we received orders to pro- ceed to England, after remaining in its environs for the space of three years. The Colonel, who did not know we were married, sent ior me, and informed me she must return to her parents, as she would certainly not be permitted to embark with me for England. We now consulted toge- ther as to what step w^ould be most advisable to adopt. It was agreed I should go to her anclo^. who resided in Cambray, and request him to in- tercede with her father to allow her to receive part of her patrimony ; for, although he could not deprive her of it after his death, she was not entitled to receive it during his life time ; and, if he consented to do so, I promised to obtain my discharge from the army, and publicly marry her. Her uncle, after my interview with him, accompanied me to Mouvres, (a distance of about three or four miles,) with the intention of dis- cussing the matter with the father ; but, on my entering tlie house, all was uproar ; a tumult of voices from all the family assailed me, during 308 THE PARTING. which one of the brothers cried, '' Delie le chien ! Dehe le chien !" Upon which a huge wolf-dog was unchained ; but, instead of attacking me, remembered that I had once lived in the house, he came and fawned on me. In the midst of this confusion I expected every moment would be my last as there were no British soldiers nearer than Cambray. At this instant Augustine entered. She had heard at her uncle's that I had gone with him to her father's, and, appre- hensive of the consequences, had followed me. Not attending to any other person present, she entreated me to leave the house, and return to Cambray with her. I did so ; and early next morning, the regiment being in marching order, I was reluctantly compelled to part from my almost broken-hearted faithful Augustine. It was agreed she should remain with the family of her uncle until I could communicate with her from England, where we hoped happier days awaited us. 309 CHAPTER XXV. Disembark at Dover — Shorn Cliff Barracks — I am invalided, and pass the board at Chelsea — Augustine's arrival — Six- pence a day — Sir Andrew Barnard — Sir David Dundas — My hopeless condition — Blood-money — The Honourable Doctor Wellesley — Mr. Woodford — Augustine returns vidtli me to France — I retrace my steps alone to Calais — To Dover — Dreadful extremes — A new field for practice — A friend in need — Another " Forlorn Hope " — Colonel Ford — A Rifle- man without an appetite — Death of Augustine. Disembarking at Dover, our regiment march- ed to Shorn CHff Barracks, where we had not been long quartered when an order arrived from the Horse Guards for two sergeants and two corporals of each company of the Rifles to be discharged. Men who had been wounded were to be first, and old men next. 1 was accordingly, although only ahout thirty-one years of age, in- valided by our doctor, on account of my wounds, and immediately departed for Chatham, to await an order from Chelsea to proceed to London, to pass the Board. Here, to my astonishment, one day Augustine presented herself before me. Her appearance almost electrified me. " Edouard — mon cher Edouard," she exclaimed, " je te sui- 310 AUGUSTINE JOINS ME. vrai partout." I then learned that, having arrived at Shorn CUfF Barracks, and inquired for me, Colonel Leach had kindly paid her passage by coach to Chatham, directing her where to find me. Here she gave birth to a child. Shortly afterwards I received orders to appear before the Chelsea Board, and we proceeded to Lon- don, with others. On our arrival, our circum- stances being very needy, we took a single room in Red Lion-street, Chelsea, where we resolved to live as sparingly as possible. I passed the Board, but soon found the pittance allowed me insufficient to maintain us, being only 6d. per day. I had yet hopes, however, that my case was not understood, and I therefore applied to my Colonel, Sir Andrew Barnard, and explained it to him. Sir Andrew instantly gave me a note (which I now hold in my possession*) for Sir * 28, Berkeley Square, March 2iid, 1819. I strongly recommend to your notice, and to the attention of the Board of Chelsea, the hearer, Edward Costcllo, late sergeant in 1st Battalion Rifle Brigade, for an increase of pen- sion for his gallant services, he having been discharged in con- sequence of wounds received in action. A. F. BARNARD, Maj.-Gen. Commanding, 1st Battn. Rifle Brigade. To Genl. Sir E. Dundas, &c., &c., &c. Colonel-in-Chief, Rifle Brigade. To this hour it remained unaltered. SIR DAVID DUNDAS. 311 David Dundas, tlie then Governor of Chelsea. Thus provided, and equipped in my uniform, I set out for Sir David's residence, and found him walking about the grounds in front of his house, at Chelsea College. I handed my paper to him in person, and retired aside while he perused it. But Sir David having scanned it without turning his head, tossing aside his pigtail with his fore- finger, coolly handed the note over his shoulders to me, remarking at the same moment, that he dared say tlie Lords Commissioners of Chelsea had given me what they thought I deserved. The old gentleman, I suppose, possessed too much of the Spartan blood, to notice me more than he did ; and like the two survivors of Ther- mopilse, he thouii,ht my return to England highly inglorious, and unbefitting a soldier ; since it had made me a sixpenny burthen on the country I had served. Day after day we struggled with our necessi- ties, and I confess I saw nothing but starvation staring me in the face. What was to be done ? My faithful Augustine deliberated with me in our misfortune, with great patience, and we agreed that it would be most desirable for her to return to her uncle, and endeavour to move the family of her father to a reconciliation with us both. Her infant, she thought, could not fail to excite commiseration ; but how were we to defray the expenses of so long a journey ? however, having received several wounds in the service, I was entitled to what is commonly 312 BLOOD MONEY. termed " blood money." A certificate to that effect, and signed by my commanding officer and the Adjutant of my regiment, I now had by me. This was to be presented to the parson of the parish in which I was resident one month after my discharge. The Honourable Dr. Welles- ley, brother to the Duke of AVellington, being rector of Chelsea, I appealed to him, and he referred me to a Mr. Woodford, Secretary of the Patriotic Fund, No. 80, Cornhill. But this gentleman was even more Spartan than the Lords Commissioners, for after two or three stiff struts up and down his office, he suddenly stopped, and staring me very stupidly in the face, said, "Damn it. Sir ! did 5^ou expect to fight with puddings or Norfolk dumplings ? If men go to battle, wdiat else can they expect but wounds ! I am now busy, and cannot be troubled with you." I re- turned to Chelsea — represented my situation to Mr. Wellesley, and through him, succeeded in obtaining a small sum — five pounds — for the w^ound at Waterloo, but none for the others which I received in the Peninsula. With this scanty supply we proceeded to Dover, thence to Calais, and from thence to St. Omer, where, taking leave of my beloved Augustine and her infixnt, {.f 07' the last time), we parted. She pro- mised to write me word immediately she succeed- ed with her family, and, if not, it was agreed that as soon as my circumstances improved she should return to me. " Ne m'oubliez pas" were her last words : as she squeezed my hand. I THE author's distress. 313 I felt a sudden tightness grasp my throat As it would strangle me ; such as I felt, I knew it well, some twcnt)'^ years ago, When my good father shed his blessing on me. I hate to weep, and so I came away. Without a farthing in my pocket, for I had given the last sou to her, [^and was determined to forage my own way home the best way I could, I again set off for Calais, where I arrived in much distress. Here fortune was favourable to me. A brother mason kindly befriended me, and gave me a free passage to Dover. Had it not been for this kind assistance, 1 know not how I should have crossed the straits. At Dover nothing could exceed my wretchedness ; I had struggled with difficulties in a foreign country, but I was now returned to my own as if I had been an outcast upon earth, without a friend or farthing in the world. The thought maddened me. For a day and a night I walked the streets of Dover, and scarcely tasted food. A thousand times I asked myself " What can I do? How shall I act ?" Begging was out of the question — a soldier could not beg. More fitted in this state of mind for a highwayman than a beggar, I said to myself, " Can I not rob ?" I had no fire arms. Thus, pondering how I should pro- ceed, I walked slowly along the road that leads to Canterbury, and on a sudden espied a num- ber of hop poles in an adjoining field. The thought flashed like lightning on my brain, that I would seize one of these, and knock down the p 314 MEETING A COMRADE. first man who came past. Clearing the hedge at a jump, and pulling one of the poles out of the pile, and snapping it off at the hutt-end, and retiring to my position on the road, I resolutely glanced about in search of the first passenger, and as quickly at some distance, observed two men walking smartly towards me. I squeezed my cudgel firm in my hand, and awaiting their approach ; — but ere I could bring myself to a proper sense of what I was about, one of the men suddenly shot himself beside me, saying, " What, Ned I is that you, my boy ? How are you ?" shaking me by the hand at the same time. In an instant I recognised him to be a man of my own regiment, named Jem Conner, but I could scarcely answer him ; he noticed my con- fusion, and in the same breath, while he still held my hand, insisted on my returning with him to Dover. Little dreaming the true cause of my agitation, I returned with him, where he inform- ed me he was married. I have often thought that the circumstance of a friend being the person on whom~I thus ahghted, was a providential inter- ference that prevented my committing an act which would ever have embittered my future life. Perhaps, by similar interposition, however imperceptible to man, many are saved from the commission of crime. Before parting from my generous comrade, who insisted on my sleeping at his house that night, and although himself in needy circum- stances, he provided me most liberally with 1 COLONEL FORD. 315 what I most required ; (poor fellow, he was severely wounded at Waterloo, passed the Board, and married a woman at Dover :)* I ex- plained to him my abject situation, when he advised me to lay my Chelsea discharge before the Commandant at Dover, who was then Colo- nel Ford, and solicit from him sufficient means to carry me to London. This was to beg — a task contrary to my nature. I asked him what I was to say ? how act ? for I had been a soldier since I was sixteen years of age, and was unac- quainted with the forms of civil life. He gave me such advice as occurred to him, accompanied me on the road, and showed me the house at which the Colone Iresided. It was, I remember, at the end of the town, near the General Hospital. With an unwilling hand I rung the bell. The door was immediately opened. " Is the Colonel at home ?" said I. " Do you wish to see him ?" answered the footman, surveying my person. " I do," was my reply, " tell him that a Sergeant of the Rifles wishes to speak to him." The servant then stepping across the hall, went into the room, and while the door was ajar, I heard the Colonel ask, " Is he in uniform or in coloured clothes ?" " In coloured clothes," was the an- swer. " Tell him to come in." I entered the room slowly, and believe me, I went with more spirits on the forlorn hope at Badajos than I now * Tliis Conner now resides at Chelsea, and I am happy to say, in good circumstances, at his trade as a tailor. p 2 316 A REPULSE. did into the presence of this officer. He was standing with his back to the fire-place. " Well friend," said he, " what do you want?" In a doubtful tone, I answered, ** I want to know. Sir, if you will lend me a little money, to carry me to London, and I will pay you when I get my pension." While thus delivering myself,- which I did in a very confused manner, the Colonel stooped, and staring me full in the face, as if he thought me mad, with a sententious voice, he exclaimed, " God damn you. Sir ! who are you, what are you, what do you want ?" The Colo- nel's uncouth manner suddenly overwhelmed my already sinking heart ; but the whole spirit of the " man" rebounding from the shock, instan- taneously brought me about again, for recovering myself, in a firm, earnest, yet determined manner, I replied, " Sir, I am a man brought to the last pitch of distress, without friend or money. If you will assist me, pray do so, but do not insult my feelings." Then laying my papers on the table, I added, "There, Sir, are my papers; keep them until I refund the money. I am a Sergeant of the Rifle Brigade, who has seen service." Taking my Chelsea discharge, and reading over attentively the wounds I had re- ceived, looked at me with altogether an altered expression, and said, "You must have been a gallant fellow, or you would not have got so many scars in the service ; which battalion did you belong to ?" I told him the first. He then asked me what money I wanted to take me to UNEXPECTED KINDNESS. 317 London. I answered it was only seventy five miles, and two shillings would be sufficient, as I could walk more than thirty five miles a day, I had no knapsack to carry, and a shilling per day would do for me. There my feelings overpowered me, and he, see- ing my emotion, turned himself round to the fire- place, evidently affected ; then, facing me again, said, ** Tut, tut ! a brave soldier should not mind a little poverty ;" for at this time I could not answer him ; then, ringing the bell, the footman who was in attendance came into the room, "Tell the cook," said he, " to get a good dinner ready for a gallant soldier." Then, putting a chair to- wards me, in a friendly manner told me to sit down, and began conversing familiarly. He asked a number of questions concerning the Peninsular war ; but we were shortly interrupted by the ser- vant, informing him dinner was ready. " Go, now," said he, " and take some refreshment." But, alas ! my appetite was gone ; I could have eaten a donkey before, but now I could not break bread. The servants, observing me so discom- posed, went and informed the Colonel of it, when he came to me himself, tapping me on the shoul- der, saying, " Come, come, make a good dinner," then, turning to the servant, ordered him to bring a bottle of wine. After my repast he again re- turned, accompanied by a lady, perhaps his wife or daughter, to whom he had probably been speak- ing of me, and who may have felt curious to see the rough soldier who had gone through so me- 318 MOURNFUL INTELLIGENCE. morable a campaign. He now slipped some twelve half-crowns into my hand, and desired me on no account to walk, but to take coach to London ; at the same time he presented me my papers. I thanked him, but requested he would keep them until 1 could return the money. "No, no ;" he re- plied, " I make you a present of it." He then, in a very kind manner said, " Your old Colonel, Co- lonel Barnard, is made a General, and a Knight. He is now Major-General Sir Andrew Barnard ; and, if you wish it, I will write to him about you." Again I thanked him, and said, " The Colonel is well acquainted with me." I left the house with feelings of gratitude which I could not give utterance to ; and never, although many years have passed, shall I forget the kindness of Colo- nel Ford. On my return to London I wrote to Augustine, but received no answer. 1 waited with anxiety, and then came the mournful intelhgence of her death ; most likely owing to her father, as he remained inexorable to the last. Poor Augus- tine ! Peace be to thy memory ! I 319 CHAPTER XXVI. I enter the British Legion as Lieutenant — I raise a regi- ment of Riflemen — Appoint the non-commissioned officers — Recruiting districts — The peer and the dustmen — Ge- neral Evans thanks — Embark at Gravesend — Voyage across the Bay of Biscay — Arrival in Spain. — We land at Portu- galetta — Pat's logic — Spanish sentries shoot a man by mis- take — A bad omen — Men confined for not wearing thatwhich they never had — Modem rilje officers — Colonel de Rotten- burgh — Legion officers classified — Fine appearance of the men —Rifles march to Zorossa — Head quarters at Bilboa — Bad quarters of the men — Severe drills — Bad beginning — The men begin to droop through ill-treatment — " Cats " in- discriminately used — Lieutenant Robinson drowned. From early youth, war has my mistress been, And tho' a rugged one, I'll constant prove, And not forsake her now. It will be unnecessary for me to drag the reader through my chequered life, from the time I left the British army until my last campaign in Spain. I shall, therefore, jump across the interval, and bring him at once to the period at which I en- tered the British Legion. 320 OLD SOLDIERS. It is generally remarked that the life of a ser- vice soldier is full of incident ; but the sphere in which he is designed to move can be under- stood only by those who have themselves moved in it. In general, old soldiers in describing bat- tles, fill their accounts with the roar of cannon, the clouds of smoke, and the groans and cries of the w^ounded and" dying ; but in this part of my narrative, if I cannot relate the former, I will endeavour to describe the miseries of the unfor- tunate men with whom it was my fate to serve ; and as I mean neither to borrow nor dispose of any other man's stuff, I will relate those things only that came under my own observation. I am aware that some military men fancy a man cannot fight unless he has his country's cause at heart, that in their ideas being the only thing capable of arousing his martial ardour ; but I beg most humbly to differ from those gentlemen, and to tell them, that when a British subject is put into uniform, and placed in the ranks, with a firelock in his hand, before an enemy, he requires no stimulant nor patriotic impulse to urge him in attacking those opposed to him ; neither can I see why a British subject should be ridiculed or prevented from (what he terms) " earning an honest livelihood ;" nor why if he prefers being knocked on the head in serving a Foreign Power, he should be termed a mercenary and a mur- derer, as has been the case with the Legion. But if he be kidnapped by a recruiting-sergeant, or pressed by a press-gang into the British ser- SIR DE LACY EVANS. 321 vice, there is no doubt but what John Bull and his brethren of the sister kingdoms, will make the best of a bad matter, which, as old soldiers well know, is only to be done by going the whole hog on every occasion ; most soldiers like myself, find in their muskets and bayonets, their only title-deeds, these from the "smaJlness'' of the estates they represent are but poor guarantees, when, cut up and well drilled by bullets, or long and active service ; old age steals on, and pre- mature infirmities commence their march upon them. In the beginning of July 1835, I enclosed documents from officers of rank in the British army, with a statement of my own service and the rank I had held in that service to Colonel, now Sir De Lacy Evans, and expressed a wish to enter under his command. In the course of a few days an answer was sent to me from Mr. H. Bulwer, M.P. for St. Mary le-bone, stating that Colonel Evans had appointed me as Lieutenant in the 7th Light Infantry, B.A.L., and requesting me to attend at his house that day, as General Evans wished to see me. I attended at the hour appointed, and for the first time had the honour of conversing with the General himself, who treated me with that gen- tlemanly courtesy for which he has ever been re- marked ; among other matters, he asked me se- veral questions concerning a Rifle regiment, and their probable efficacy in the field. To these, p 3 322 MAN AND GAME SHOOTING. according to my humble experience, I gave him to understand that as the war was principally con- fined to the Pyrenees, and the northern and more mountainous provinces, no body of men could be more efficient, both from their dress as well as their arms. He approved of my remark, and resolved ac- cordingly to form at least one regiment of Rifles, and, as a first step, to appoint me Lieutenant and Adjutant of the regiment. He then ga\^e me in- structions to form recruiting parties, to raise five or six hundred men for that regiment, and par- ticularly enjoined me to get as many old soldiers of the British Rifles as I possibly could. The Adjutancy I declined accepting, but I begged to be empowered to appoint a few non-commissioned officers as an encouragement to the old Peninsu- lars. This power he instantly granted me, and extended even to all whom I thought fitting for that duty, adding, " I will acquaint the Colonel of your regiment that I have granted you these privileges." Mr. Bulwer remarking, "If I went into the country I might pick up many game- keepers, who, he thought, would make excellent riflemen." I replied, " That man shooting and game shooting were very different," at which they both laughed heartily. I immediately set to work and got hand bills printed, and established recruiting parties at Westminster, the Borough, and Tower Hill, &c., and appointed about half a dozen sergeants and corporals, who were immediately supplied with RECRUITING FOR THE LEGION. 323 green clothing. I next proceeded to Chatham and Gravesend, and stationed recruiting parties tiiere also ; I formed other parties, and in the short space of two months we raised five hundred men, appointing one sergeant and one corporal to every fifteen rank and file. A motley group I enlisted, from the sons of peers, down even to dustmen, including doctors, lawyers, parson's clerks, and all the trades ne- cessary to form a national hive of cunning, craft and industry. 1 had an honourable for a sergeant (the Hon. A. Curzon), a doctor for a corporal (A. M. Hart), the former of whom was afterwards appointed Lieutenant. These recruits I sent in small detachments on board the Suiftsure, then lying at Portsmouth, the head quarters of the regiment, appointing one sergeant and one corporal to every sixteen pri- vates. In the beginning of September 1835, I received a letter from Baron de Rottenburgh, our Colonel, that the regiment was about to start for Spain, wishing me to make as little delay as possible in joining. A few days after this, I embarked from Graves- end, with nearly one hundred men more for the Rifles, on board the London Merchant Steamer, and arrived at Portsmouth the following day ; but, unfortunately, the whole of the regiment had already sailed for Spain ; after paying the men their bounty of £2. each, the next morning we sailed also. After a very pleasant voyage through the Bay 324 THE COAST OF SPAIN. of Biscay, about the middle of September, we came in sight of the Spanish coast ; at first the eye was struck with the wild and magnificent sweep of the Pyrenean mountains, which to those un- accustomed to such scenery must be truly sub- lime. Through our glasses we could distinctly perceive the various little towns that dotted here and there the different inlets of the bay, and which had a very peculiar and wild appear- ance. But as we approached the land we could plainly discern, marching up the mountain sides, small bodies of soldiers which many on board mistook for the troops of Don Carlos, but on closer inspection we discerned to be the Queen's. Brigadier General Evans, who was on board, having determined to land here, the necessary preparations were being made, when, to our sur- prise a vessel hove in sight, bearing the remain- der of the Rifles from Santander to Bilboa. They were fully equipped with rifle and green clothing, and disembarked near Portugaletta, while we with the recruits landed also. Thus, on the 19th September, about seven o'clock on a beautiful summer evening, I again landed on that soil on which, some four or five and twenty years ago I had witnessed so many severe contests. We landed near an old church, where the recruits were to remain for the night, with- out blankets, great-coats, or any sort of comfort in the colonades of a damp church. I shall never forget the discourse which took place between two of the men. One said to the other, " Are MEN AND HORSES. 325 we to get no billets, but stop here for the night without straw, and nothing but these cold damp flag-stones to lie on ? why, I see the General's horses over the wa)^ that have just landed, put into warm stables with straw ; surely we are bet- ter than horses ?" " Arrah, and who the devil tould you so?" said a countryman of mine, look- ing him hard in the face, — " be my soul, the Queen of Spain only gave 21. a-head for such fellows as you and me, and can get thousands more at the same money ; while she is con:\pelled to give 50/. for every horse!" Pat's logic had the desired effect, and the poor recruits stretched their weary limbs for the night, with nothing but a thin smock-frock to keep them warm. There was, at the time, in possession of Por- tugaletta, a Spanish regiment of the Queen's Infantry doing duty, this made it exceedingly dangerous for any of our men to approach those fellows, from their ignorance and stupidity, for they looked upon any thing bearing arms to be an enemy. One of my company had a melancholy experience of this, for on comingclose to a Spanish sentry, under the darkness of the evening, he was challenged from a loop-hole through the mud-wall surrounding Portugaletta. The Englishman not knowing the language, could give no answer, and the consequence was, the Spaniard instantly fired and shot him through the knee. The poor fellow remained on the spot where he fell until the morn- ing, his comrades being afraid to approach him for fear of a similar fate, and when brought to the company the next day, through weakness and 326 A BAD OMEN. loss of blood, while under amputation he died under the hands of the doctor. This for the first night of our landing was rather a bad omen. Passing the guard-house, with the intention of seeing how the men had fared during the night, at least half a dozen voices assailed my ears, say- ing, "Oh ! Sir ! I hope you will get us released ; we have been confined all night and have done no crime." Perceiving they were some of the recruits I had brought over, I called the sergeant of the guard to inquire the cause ; he informed me that they had been confined by oflicers of our regiment, for walking about without their regi- mentals ; the men, however, had disembarked only the night before, and had not received their clothing ; I ordered them to be released. For this act of justice I shortly afterwards was nearly what w^as termed " called out" by a brace of officers of the Rifles, (whom I knew only by their uniform), and who very abruptly asked me, why I had released men whom they had confined ! I answered, that no crime had been committed by them, and that I deemed it right to release them, as men in the British Army were nev^r confined without cause. ** Sir," said one, in an austere voice, " I know what soldiering is. I have fought, and seen service as well as the British Army." The reader, has, perhaps, already guessed that these " gentlemen" formerly belonged to Don Pedro, and had served in Portugal during the struggle for that crown. I was anxious to see my Colonel to report my- THE OFFICERS. 327 self, but on going to his quarters I heard another of my poor fellows lustily calling on me to inter- cede for him. This was in a small field, close to the village, where he was being held down, across a low, dry wall, by two men, while the bugler w^as belabouring him on the bare breech with the " cats," and another of these Pedroite officers standing by seeing the punishment inflict- ed. This poor fellow^ had been formerly a bugler in the British Army, and w^as now flogged for straggling into Portugaletta without leave. I had not yet been sixteen hours on the Spanish soil, but I was growing heartily sick of the cam- paign, even at this early period. In the course of the day, I had an opportunity of mixing with the officers ; who in appearance were a fine set of fellows. They were composed of three different classes. The first were gentlemen who formerly held commissions in the British Army; the second were those wdio, through interest, had obtained commissions from General Evans ; and the third class, and who, I was sorry to find, were treble in number to the other two, were what is termed Pedroites. These last self-taught heroes were brought up in neither military nor civil life, but had passed a little Quixotic tour under Don Pedro. In fact, every regiment of the Legion, like my own, was full of Pedroites. The recruits, at length, having received arms and clothing, were drafted into companies, each abouta hundred strong, and of which six com- 328 PROMOTION. pleted the regiment ; they were a fine set of men, and with the Legion altogether, if pro- perly handled, would have done credit to any army in Europe. During the few days that we remained here, a Major, formerly in the British Army, named Barton, of the Rifles, resigned ; this left a vacancy, which was immediately filled by the senior Cap- tain, Fortescue. This caused a vacancy for a Captain, and I was promoted to that rank, in his place, and took command of his company ; I may say with safety, he was one of the few ofiicers in command of a company, at the time, that could put the men even through their facings. After remaining here about a week, our regiment was ordered to march, and we took possession of a small village, Zorossa, about two miles from Bilboa, and situated on the left bank of the Nervion. This place had experienced all the ravages and desolation a civil war could in- flict ; the houses were in a most dilapidated state. That in which myself and a number of other ofiicers were quartered had been evidently tenanted by an opulent person ; but the furni- ture and interior decorations of the rooms had been destroyed, or defaced by the soldiers of Don Carlos, who had been in possession of the village a short time before our entry. Here lay one of her Britannic Majesty's gun- brigs, (the Ringdove), to aflford assistance and protection to vessels passing up the river from the bay to Bilboa, with arms, ammunition, and NEGLECT OF GENERAL EVANS. 329 stores for the Legion : yet, strange to say, the crew of the Ringdove were on the most friendly terms with the CarUst troops until we arrived. Bilboa was at this time the head quarters of the Legion. With the view of relieving this important commercial town from the state of blockade which it had sustained ; and of affording protection to the works which were at this time erecting for its defence, and probably also for keeping open a more easy communication with England, for the supply of recruits, stores, &c. Few troops were stationed at Bilboa — but in straggling convents and houses about its sub- urbs. The soldiers of the Legion, notwithstand- ing these arrangements, were badly quartered — the greater part of them laying on the cold stone floors of churches and convents, without beds, blankets, or even straw. It was evident to me, even thus early in the campaign, that General Evans did not display much solicitude or feeling for the comforts of his soldiers. The men, who were at this time chiefly raw recruitsj unaccus- tomed to the change of diet as well as to the cli- mate of the country, undergoing fatiguing military instructions by a severe daily drill of six hours, surely a representation of their situation to the proper Spanish authorities by General Evans would have made things better for the poor men : but this was merely a foretaste of the treatment that was to be endured by them, which I shall have more particularly to allude to, after their arrival at Vittoria, &c. 330 EXCESSIVE PUNISHMENT. But the miserable and comfortless condition of the men was nothing to the disgraceful Pro- vost system which was carried on most rigo- rously in every regiment of the Legion. Any officer, for the slightest supposed dereliction of duty, or as he felt inclined, could order a man from one to four dozen lashes. Every regiment had its provost ; nay, in some there were two, with a proportion of cats.* It mattered not who they were, recruits or old campaigners, of which last there were no less than a dozen (Chelsea pensioners), in the com- pany I commanded. Although the rules of the service at first starting were boasted as being purely British, I now found entirely different. In the British army there was only one provost in a division of perhaps eight or ten regi- ments. Again, no officer, not even the pro- vost himself, could order a dozen lashes un- less he found the man in the act of plundering. Vide, General Order under Evans. * " G. O., Head Quarters, San Sebastian, " September 2, 1835. * * * " All provosts and their assistants are empowered to inflict summary punishment on the breech to the amount of twenty-four lashes, according to the degree of the offence, on soldiers and follotvers of the army committing offences against discipline, plundering, drunkenness, violence, and, in short, everything tending to the subversion of good order in the army. The provost must either witness the offence himself or have it from the evidence of competent eye witnesses ; the punishment in every case to be inflicted on the spot or near the same." PROVOST SYSTEM. 331 Below is given a G.O.* issued by the Duke of Wellington. I had the misfortune to lose a fine active young officer of my company, — a Second Lieutenant named Robinson. In crossing the river from Bilboa in the dark, by some accident he fell overboard and was drowned. His body was not found until next morning. His father is Cap- tain and Paymaster in the 60th Regiment. This unfortunate young man, like a number of others who died in Spain, had an excellent kit, which was sold amongst the officers of our regiment . * " G. O. Head Quarters, Frenada, "November 1, 1811. " The office of Provost Marshal has existed in all British armies in the field * * * his authoritj'' must be limited by the necessity of the case, and whatever be the crime, of which a soldier may be guilty, the Provost Marshal has not the power of inflicting summary punishment for it unless he should see him in the act of committing it. If he should not see him in the act of committing it, he is directed to report the offence to the Commander-in-Chief of the army, in order that the soldier be tried, and evidence adduced against him. Further the Com- mander of the Forces desires that it may be clearly understood that no offence whatever has a right to order the Provost Mar- shal, or his assistants, to exercise the authority entrusted to them ; nor can the Provost Marshal, or his assistants, inflict punishment on any man, except they should see him in the act of committing a breach of orders and dicipline. Their duty is, by vigilance and activit)^ to prevent those breaches which the Commander of the Forces is sorry to observe are too common, and to pvmish those they may catch in the fact." 332 CHAPTER XXVII. Intention of the Spanish Government respecting our ^vinter quarters — March to Vittoria — Enemy oblige us to go round —The rear of the legion engaged — Baggage divided from it — Commencement of the plunder at Bilbao — Arrival at Castro — Enemy supposed to be in the vicinity — We remain at Castro — March the next day — Mountainous route — An accident — The pass of Las Goras — March to Bonia — My company placed in the advance — Orders to prepai'e for cavalry — Doubts and fears — A narrow escape — Arrival at Breviesca — Breviesca — Head Quarters — My old Patrone — Hints to revolutionists — System of regidar drill begun — Riflemen drilled collectively — I practice my company in sham fighting — Provosts and hardship — Lay in a winter stock of sickness — Legion paid up to November, 1835 — Last payment — March of death — We march for Vittoria — Pass of Pancorbo — The dead Patrone — Approach to Vit- toria — My old recollections — The 45th — Halt about three miles from the city — Spanish troops come out to meet us — Triumphant entry into Vittoria — The veteran Colonel. In pursuance of the intention of the Spanish government that the auxiUaries should wintei^ and complete their military discipline in Vittoria or Breviesca, on the 30th of October, 1835, the Legion, in conjunction with a division under Espaftero, commenced its march to those places. It was well known that at this period the enemy were anticipating our movements and intended PLUNDER OF THE BAGGAGE. 333 destination, and learning that our route would be on the Durango road, they posted themselves in great strength to give us a warm reception. The formidable attitude of the Carlists, however, induced General Evans to abandon this direct line of march upon Vittoria, not more than twelve leagues distant, and to take a more cir- cuitous, and almost pathless route, of sixty leagues, over a difficult and mountainous dis- trict. The main body of the Legion started about six in the morning, but the whole had not quitted till late at noon, when closed in upon their rear by the Guerillas and Carlist peasantry. They became separated from the baggage, which, but for the contiguity of Bilboa, would have been all taken. The consequence was, that almost the whole returned, and was supposed to have been placed under the care of the British Consul and the Alcalde of the city ; who, in conjunction with a few others, actively employed, may be said to have originated the plunder which subsequently devoured almost all the luggage of the Legion officers ; quantities without lists, or any regular accounts, having been indiscrimi- nately heaped in stores, and thence as carelessly embarked for Santander. Meanwhile, on the second day's march, we came to Castro, where, as we expected to meet the enemy, my company was selected to form a rear guard in the event of the Carlists attacking our rear. Near the town, as expected, 334 MARCHING. a number of the Guerillas, who were always on the look-out, fired on our rear sections, and a poor fellow of the Westminster Grenadiers, who through fatigue had straggled from his regiment, was shot through the thigh. I instantly started a few old soldiers after them, who very soon put them to flight. This was the first time I had heard the whistle of a Carlist ball. ' I then placed the wounded soldier on my pony till we arrived at Castro, where we halted for the night. We found this place to be a wretchedly filthy hole ; a sea- port on the bay of Biscay, and then occupied by two regiments, and some artillery of the Queen's troops. At day-break the next morning, we left Castro, and after an advance of five or six miles, a Spa- nish officer who had been riding rapidly to over- take us, informed the General that the enemy were again advantageously posted, and in great strength, awaiting our arrival a few miles further on. On this intelligence we were again ordered to the right about. However, my company, who were on the advance in the morning with some Lancers, received orders from General Reid to remain where we were, until the main body had reached the bottom of a hill, about two miles distant ; but expecting to see the Carlists fast advancing upon us, I thought it more prudent to follow in quick time, with the Lancers behind us. We remained for the night in the small villages round Castro, The next day's march was a very harassing one. FATAL ACCIDENT. 335 Our route led over high mountains, with scarcely a path, and almost unknown even to our guides; however, for my own part, this was compensated for by one of the most majestic pieces of scenery I ever beheld. The country around us was beau- tifully romantic. The Bay of Biscay, from our elevated position, appearing but a short distance off, while the clouds which encircled that part in our view, kept circhng upwards and throwing a reflection on the serene surface of the sea, that seemed almost enchanting. At the entrance of a small village on the hill just mentioned, the rifle of a sergeant Johnson, of my[|company, while on trail, went off, and shot a man named Neal, the ball entering at the back and passing out at the groin. We conducted him to a house where, for want of conveyance, we were obliged to leave him to the mercy of the mountain peasantry ; this poor fellow, strange to say, was brother to the man who, the night of our landing, had been shot by the sentry at Por- tugaletta. They were both flne young men, and deserved a better fate. At night, after a fatiguing march, the brigade as usual was quartered in a damp church. The day following we proceeded on our march, but a great deal of anxiety was experienced lest a cele- brated i)ass (las Goras) which we had to advance upon, should be occupied by the enemy. About four o'clock we arrived, but found it in posses- sion of the Queen's troops, and for the first time, we bivouacked in a wood. The next morning 33^ FORMIDABLE PASS. the harassed and jaded condition of the men was so evident, that we could not proceed until several bullock-carts had been procured. On the following morning we continued our march till we arrived at the banks of the river Ebro, the scene of many of my former campaigns. After passing the bridge the prospect became beautifully varied, the Ebro silently meandering in its serpentine course, through a broad and fertile valley, at the base of a chain of mountains which, verging towards the Mediterranean, were here and there dotted with villages and lonely cottages, the scattered husbandmen quietly oc- cupied in the tillage of their fields. We still continued to advance for about fifteen miles, through a country increasing at every turn in beauty and attraction, until we entered a very narrow pass, surrounded on every side by stu- pendous and rocky mountains, all rising so abruptly, and to such a magnificent height, that they seemed to threaten destruction to the whole Legion as it passed beneath. This formidable passage could with ease be de- fended by a handful of men against several thou- sand. The immense and natural magazines of rocks that appeared to nod distinction to the pass- ing stranger, might be hurled with awful effect on troops marching below. Early in the afternoon the Legion reached Onai, a small and very ancient town, celebrated for its splendid and richly endowed monastery. Our brigade Avas quartered for the night in the AN EXPECTED ATTACK. 337 monastery, and as we entered, I observed the monks and friars apparently in great consterna- tion, making a hasty exit with their beds and furniture. Time and war had made strange changes in this magnificent convent, originally, built for the reUgious exercises and devotional retirement of its monkish recluses, was now turned into a barrack ; its sacred silence seldom disturbed but by the devotional hum of the pros- trate " sinners," now broken in upon by bois- terous clamour and the sacrilegious intrusion of men whose worldly object and employment formed a strong contrast to the ascetic life of the secluded monks. On the 9th of November, very early, we pro- ceeded on our line of march towards Breviesca. An attack of the enemy's cavalry was at this time expected in great force, therefore the whole of the Rifles, prior to marching, were ordered to load. Our Colonel and General Reid called me on one side, and told me, as my company were going to take the advanced guard, they wished me to keep a good look out, as every thing in the shape of cavalry was sure to be our enemy. We had not proceeded more than a mile on the road, and be- fore the morning had clearly dawned, when the advanced files cried out to me the cavalry were formed across the road. I made it a rule, during the march, to leave my two Lieutenants with the rear subdivision, and take the advance myself, as they were inexperienced, and knew little of these mat- ters. I instantly ordered the bugler to sound the Q 338 ADVANTAGES OF CAUTION. halt, merely to give notice to the hattalion in the rear, and dismountingfrommyponytookoneof the men's rifles. I sent directions for the Lieutenant to see the men get under cover in the most secure manner, in case the cavalry should charge, and to keep up a brisk fire on them. I then advanced to the front file, and immediately challenged the cavalry, then about fifty yards from me, with rifle cocked and half presented. The answer was given, "amigos" (friends.) I then ordered them to advance, which a few did, with their officer, very cautiously. When I found them to be the Queen's troops I allowed them to pass. There was about a troop. Before we had proceeded a quarter of a mile further, we came in sight of a regiment of infantry, which immediately threw out a company in extended order on both sides of the road. This put us on our metal again, and bringing up the rear section, I gave them directions to extend ; but no man to fire without receiving orders from me. We again advanced most cautiously, when I perceived an officer waving a white handkerchief on a sword, and advancing towards me. I instantly met him, and found these also to be Queen's troops, the cavalry which we first met being their advance guard. General M'Dougal and General Reid, with our Colonel de Rottenberg, rode up, and thanked me for the cautious manner in which I had acted, remarking that, had any inexperienced officer been in my place, most serious consequences might have ensued, as the Queen's troops had WINTER QUARTERS. 339 taken us for the enemy, not knowing that any of the Legion was dressed otherwise than in red uniform. I jokingly repUed, I had been brought up in Wellington's school, where we were taught to make no blunders. 1 could find, the short time I had been with the Legion, that chief part of the officers did not well know a friend from the enemy. We arrived at Breviesca about four o'clock in the afternoon, much to the joy of the Legion, as it was appointed as a temporary place of rest, if not of winter quarters. This march occupied nine days. The distance from Bilboa, by the circuitous and difficult route we had taken, w^as about sixty leagues, which is, upon an average, about twenty English miles a-day. Breviesca is an ancient town, of considerable extent situated in an open plain, in the province of Castile ; and is distant from Vittoria about forty miles, and twenty from Burgos ; it is sur- rounded by a mud-wall. Head quarters were now at Breviesca, but the town not affiDrding accommodation sufficient for the whole Legion, several regiments were quarter- ed in the adjacent villages. The inhabitants of this and the neighbouring localities, had been much oppressed at different periods, and particularly by the French, during the Peninsular war. The old patrone of the house in which I was quartered, gave me a long recital of the exactions he had been subject to, during that period, by soldiers of different armies, Q 2 340 REVOLUTION. these he related with the tears roUing over his aged cheeks, which no doubt his extraordinary sufferings had mainly contributed to wither. Indeed, the Spaniards since my last sojourn amongst them, had made but very little progress towards improvement. The joint influence of foreign invasion, priestcraft, and civil strife, having so long, and so continually absorbed their energies, that they could scarcely be said to have recovered themselves : their beautiful country, rich as it was in natural resources, now' bore the appearance of a desert, patched, here and there only, by the hands of the culti- vator, who planted in fear, and gathered in trembling, under the dreadful probabilities of having it uprooted, or trodden down by the sol- diers of either party, and himself, perhaps, and his family stretched lifeless amid the ruin. If there are any among my readers so lost to common sense and patriotism, as to glory in the prospect of revolution in their own favoured country, let me tell them that the *' lopping" of the limb is a dangerous remedy, and that can scarcely ever be justifiable. Few can wander amid the realities of dissevered, and disjointed Spain, and not to feel the truth of my observation. Her treachery may be a good plea with some, but war, and especially those inappropriately termed " civil" are enough to make any nation treacher- ous, especially when " pretended friends" ride rough shod over the soil and feelings of the in- habitants. DRILLING, 341 At Breviesca we commenced a regular system of drilling, but, in my opinion, unless the Rifles were drilled collectively, instead of being exer- cised in light infantry manoeuvres, which last, every practical soldier must well know, was bet- ter adapted to the mountain warfare we were about to engage in, (not only for the Rifles, but for every regiment of the Legion). But instead of this, they were confined to marching round in columns of companies, saluting the General, forming lines, &c. This I pointed out to our Colonel, with a request that we might be allowed fifteen or twenty rounds of blank cartridge, to exercise the men a little in sham fighting ; to this he acceded, and it afterwards proved of great service. During the short time we remained at Brevi- esca, the drilling, and the provosting system were as usual carried on most rigorously ; these, with our long and harassing march from Bilboa, together with the damp convents, &c., laid the foundation of all the sickness and mortality that afterwards befell the unfortunate Legion. About this time an order came from Madrid, for the whole of the men to be paid up to the last day of November, 1835 ; this was the only settlement that Captains of companies had with the paymaster, until the dissolution of the Le- gion. After remaining in this town about three weeks, the Legion marched for Vittoria, leaving two large hospitals crowded with sick. 342 MARCH OF THE INVALIDS. The morning of our departure was exceed- ingly inclement, and those who witnessed our march from Breviesca, will not readily forget the scene that presented itself. The ground was covered with snow ; such of the sick as could not be accommodated in the hospitals, in the absence of every other conveyance, were mount- ed upon donkeys, supported on each side by their comrades, and enveloped in old rugs, watch- coats, and blankets, as a protection against the inclemency of the season. As this spectre group moved along in sad and melancholy procession, their gaunt appearance produced a strong sensa- tion upon the troops, as they passed them on the line of march. ' The Englishman commented on their worn and wretched appearance, and com- miserated their sufferings ; while the calculating Scotchman anticipated that before long, such probably, might be their own fate. But an Irish- man roared out from the ranks, '* Prepare to re- ceive cavalry !" and then making a full stop, and scratching his head, as he deliberately surveyed, with a serio-comic expression of countenance, the melancholy cavalcade of invalids, exclaimed, with a significant nod to his comrades, " by Jasus, boys, there's no danger, they are quietly march- ing to tother world !" After going through the romantic pass of Pan- corbo, we halted for the night in a mountain village, on the left of the main road. My com- pany was told off to two houses, and as I ever made it a rule to visit the men's quarters after a REMINISCENCES. 343 day's march, I found in one of their billets, the patrone and two of his children laying dead, huddled together on some Indian corn leaves, with an old blanket thrown over them, and the unfortunate mother in another corner of the room weeping most bitterly, with an infant in her arms, without fire, or any other thing to comfort her. The next day at about two o'clock we came in sight of the city of Vittoria ; its towers slowly emerging to the view as we neared it over the plains. I cannot describe how I felt, on again behold- ing this place, so celebrated for the victory we had gloriously achieved here, under our immor- tal Wellington some four or five and twenty years before. The very hedges became familiar to me, — but when we arrived at the village on the main road where we had taken the first gun, and where I so fortunately escaped death, — I could no longer suppress my emotions ; but turn- ing my pony off the road from my company, into the fields, I gave vent to my feelings. Weak as this may appear, it nevertheless is true and I stood as one, — the last of the time -forgotten numbers who had consecrated the scene. I felt as it were amidst them, and, unconsciously look- ed about, as if under the impression that the soil would throw out some of my old comrades. But all was one bleak flat, edged in on either side by mountains, which seemed to rear their heads like tombstones o'er the glorious sleepers at their base. 344 THE BATTLE OF VITTORIA. How many a year had passed, — how many a care had done its best to wither up my heart- strings, but oh ! how vain ! I was still the " old soldier !" and though garbed and tilted with the appointments of Captain of a company, it had not altered my nature ; and I verily believe, if the offer could have been made, that I should have given up epaulettes and all for one short hour's converse with my old brother campaign- ers. In the midst of my retrospections. General Reid, together with my Colonel, rode up to ask some questions about this celebrated battle, which they were aware I had been present at, but see- ing my discomposed state of mind, they most kindly declined making inquiries. Between the sorrow I felt for those brave companions, who had fallen on every side of me, and the inward pride that burnt in my bosom, as one of those who had assisted in that ever memorable contest, I could not compose my fluttering and overwhelm- ing feeling ; but this agitated state was broken in upon by one of the men of my company, who coming up to me said : — " You cannot conceive Sir, how queer I feel at the sight of this town ; for there. Sir, I was born, (pointing to Vittoria) my poor father was dangerously wounded, and while my mother, who so many a time told me the tale, attended to him in the hospital, she took to her bed and brought me into the world." I inquired to what regiment his father had OUR RECEPTION AT VITTORIA. 345 belonged ; he informed me the 45th, he seemed much affected as well as myself ; I slipped him a trifle to drink to his father's memory. Poor- fellow ! he came to keep his sire company and to fatten the Spanish soil with his own remains, as he died in about a month after his arrival in ' his birth place.' We halted for an hour about three miles from the city ; we were joined by a number of Spanish troops, both infantry and cavalry, who had marched out to meet us ; as soon as the chief part of the legion had come up, we proceeded to march into the town, with Spanish bands at our head, playing their national airs. The inhabi- tants had placed over the gates an illuminated globe and festoons of laurels &c.; on the former was an inscription in variegated lamps, To the brave and generous English Who fight for the liberty of Nations. The windows were crowded with old and young, with beauty and deformity, some perhaps from curiosity, some to welcome, but most of them waving handkerchiefs, shouting vivas and giving other demonstrations of what we supposed to be a universal welcome, — to thousands a welcome to their last home. Banners were hoisted from tower and steeple, and bells jangled in every one of them, and as the darkness set in, the whole town was illuminated and a display of fireworks in the Plaza finished the evening. But alas ! how soon the Spaniards changed their tune ; vre had Q 3 346 OLD CAMPAIGNERS. not been three weeks in this sepulchre of the unfortunate Legion, before they wished us, Gene- ral and all at the devil. I was billeted as luck would have it, on an old Colonel who formerly belonged to the Spanish service and who had fought under the J)uke of WelUngton. He had for some years retired on half pay, and as he was very proficient in the French language and I also had some knowledge of it, we made the time pass very agreeably, entertaining each other with anecdotes of our respective services. 347 CHAPTER XXVIII. Vittoria as it then was — A bad wind that blows nobody any- good — Rifles rather comfortable at first — Severe weather — Morning scenes and cries in Vittoria — The flogging system — Men not starved — A comparison of facts — Hospitals get crammed with sick — Singular economy — The old Colonel's two sons — The chapelgorris decimated by order of Espar- tero — The Rifles march to Matuca — The whole Legion assemble at Matuca — Cordova engaged — A CarhstAdUage — A confession A night retreat — Colonel's anxiety — Aria- ban — Change of looks both in the men and the inhabitants — March to Trevina — Sharp winter of 1835. The morning after our arrival, I took the ear- liest opportunity to look about the town, and I passed through the gates on the great road, lead- ing to Parapeluna . On coming to the spot where I fell in with the carriage of Joseph Bonaparte, I found that a convent had been built over it, which was now converted into a hospital for the Spanish soldiers. The city and its suburbs, however, were much improved, which was accounted for in the im- mense quantity of money and valuables left by the French, in their hurried flight before the 348 EXCESSIVE PUNISHMENT. British troops. Indeed, as the old Colonel as- sured me, the conquerors in that battle were the making of Vittoria and had greatly enriched the inhabitants. The Rifles were quartered in a convent, and enjoyed for a short time, more comforts than they had known since their arrival in Spain ; as every three men were allowed a straw mattrass and one blanket, and I made it a practice, as long as I could, to see each man provided every morning with a pint of warm chocolate, at a charge of three-half-pence per day, and also with soups made with rice, flour, &c. This soon became general throughout the regiment. The weather set in very severely, and the morning sun not unusually brought on a thaw, after a night which had perhaps left the plains ancle deep in snow. Our drill ground also lay some distance from the city, and it frequently happened that after serving the men with new shoes at the morning parade, preparatory to their going to drill, they as often returned with them torn to pieces by the stiff mud. But the most disgusting annoyance I ever met with, was on going to inspect the company in the colonnades of the convent ; as the whole of our Brigade consisting of the Rifles, the 3rd West- minster Grenadiers and the Gth Scotch were quartered here ; every morning therefore at in- spection my ears were saluted with the cries of the unfortunate soldiers, receiving from one to four dozen lashes, for misdemeanours committed PUNISHMENT IN THfi LEGION. 349 the evening previous. Indeed it was a dut} imposed upon the captain of the day, to see these punishments inflicted ; but the Colonel agreeing with me that this might be performed by the orderly subalterns, I escaped the unpleasant office. General Evans, however, possibly might not really have been aware of the real state of the men, and I should be sorry to say that he did not care. He was very much of the " recluse " at all times, and therefore insurmountable dif- ficulties lay in the way of a man's getting a hearing from him ; consequently there was no hope for the poor fellows, save what might have been expected from the mercy of the Provost, or the whims of his judges, who may be said to have administered as many sentences as would have whipped every man in the Legion twice over, with the exception of hanging, which, in many instances, would have been preferable ; never were punishments carried to such an extent, nor authority so unlimited or arrogated by any men, as that usurped by the chief part of the officers of the British Auxiliaries. Meanwhile, however, the reports circulated in England that the men were starved for want of rations were unfounded, as the resources of the neighbourhood, and the fact of our being under the employ of the Spanish Government, opened even a better medium for supply than what for- merly had been allotted to the British army under the Duke of Wellington. 350 A MYSTERY. Here the hospitals were soon crammed with sick ; but the most cruel part of this was, a man was no sooner conveyed to hospital, than the chief part of his clothing was taken from him, and given to men able to perform their duty ; so that, if he happened to recover, he rejoined his regiment almost naked. From this cause he ge- nerally got a relapse, returned to hospital, and nothing more was heard of him. To give the reader some slight idea of the number of men who died through want and negligence, I will subjoin the names of Sergeants alone belonging to my own company (observing that I had the charge of what is termed the staff company.) They are as follows : Sergeant-Major Powley, Colour-Sergeant Smith, Pay-Sergeant Madicott, Sergeants Bushel, Watson, and Hornsby, and Armoury-Sergeant Bleakey. I remember one day, while sitting smoking a cigar at my quarters at Vittoria, the Colonel's wife rush- ed into the room, and throwing her arms around my neck in tears and in the most heart-rending tone, cried, " Mon Dieu,mon Dieu," and almost fainted. At this moment her husband, the old Colonel entered, with looks and attitude baffling all description ; he approached near me, while his wife still hung on my neck. He stood silent and motionless ; at one moment despair de- picted in his face, the next his eyes glistened with apparent transports of joy, although the tears rolled rapidly down his cheeks. I was transfixed to my chair (while the old lady still remained THE CHAPELGORRIS. 351 crying on my shoulder), wondering what could be the cause of this strange visit. But, with the reader's permission, I will unravel the mystery. Some time previously, the Chapelgorris — in which regiment the Colonel's two sons had volunteered — had taken a Carlist village, named LaBastide, and in driving the enemy out, a priest, who was flying with the Carlists, was shot. On the Cha- pelgorris returning to the village, they plundered the church, and drank wine out of the chalice. This was made known to the government of Madrid ; and it was falsely added, that the priest had been murdered in the church, with a view to spoliation. Espartero, the commander of this division, was accordingly written to, and cen- sured for having suffered such an outrage. The means he adopted to justify himself was cold, dehberate butchery. Although at the time that this supposed sacrilege was committed, Es- partero called them his noble, brave Chapelgor- ris, on this day — the 12th of December — the bravest of Spanish Soldiers, whose pride it was to fight by the side of the English, were doomed to have their laurels plucked from their brows, and that enthusiastic and loyal spirit broken for ever. The whole of the Chapelgorris were march- ed a few miles on the Miranda road ; and, with- out the slightest notice of what was intended, they were ordered to ascend a rising ground. Here they found a large body of infantry and cavalry, which had preceded them from Vittoria, all drawn up. When they had ascended the hill, 352 Butchery. they were ordered to pile arms, and marched to some distance. The cavalry then rode between the Chapelgorris and their arms, when, for the first time, the poor fellows had some idea of what w^as intended. Espartero, who commanded in per- son at this scene, then ordered lots to be cast, and every tenth man was set apart from the rest. These ten were shot in the presence of their un- armed comrades. The Colonel's two sons were ever known to stand side by side in the ranks, but on this morning one of their comrades had taken his position betv/een the two brothers, and this poor fellow, being the tenth man, fell by the ruthless and murderous command of Espartero. When my old host, the Colonel, and his wife, heard of this providential escape of their sons, their joy occasioned the sudden entrance and ex- travagant conduct of the poor old Colonel and his lady, who came to impart the tidings to me, but were too overpowered by their feelings to give them utterance. " But the most horrid part of this butchery was," said the old veteran, who by this time was a little collected, " that the men were not despatched at one volley, but individually, four men firing at each victim, who was placed beside his dead comrades, until the tragic scene was finished." In the beginning of January 1836, we left Vit- toria, and marched to a small town on the main road to Salvaterra, called Matuca, about six miles distant. Here we remained several weeks, chiefly occupied in barricading our houses with loop- THE captain's LADY. 353 holes, &c., and occasionally going out on the hills, opposite the castle of Guevara, a strongly for- tified place, occupied by the Carlists. The whole of the Legion having assembled at Matuca, we moved towards the heights of Aria- ban, where, as Cordova was warmly engaged on our left ; we expected an encounter also, but after manoeuvring for the day, we encamped on a bleak hill without firing a shot. The following even- ing we entered a village just quitted by the Car- lists, where we remained for the night, using every precaution by barricading the doors and windows of all the houses we occupied. Meanwhile, from its being a Carlist village, our men thought it right to make free with whatever fell in their way. In the house in which I had taken up my bil- let, the owner was a remarkable pretty woman, with two children ; some of our men picking up a Carlist muster-roll, she confessed to me that her husband was a Captain in Don Carlos's army, and had left her only a few nights before. The house was well stored with wine, and with every, necessary comfort; myself, and my two subal- terns, fared most sumptuously ; our hostess spreading the table with every delicacy the place afforded. She was a very intelligent w^oman, and spoke the French language fluently ; she placed herself under our protection to avoid the importunities of the men, but every thing else these last " gentlemen" could lay their hands upon they did. 354 A DISTRESSING NIGHT. We returned to the hills on which we were stationed the day before : bat we still heard firing on our left, and remained here till twelve o'clock at night. After the men had collected wood, and lighted large fires, and laid down beside them for the night (it was severely cold, with frost and snow, and a number of men without even watch- coats,) to our surprise, about midnight, the ** word " was silently passed to " fall in " as quietly as possible, and make the best of our way from the camp-ground, as the Carlists were in great force around us. We quietly moved about a mile lower down, across a small river, where, as it was impossible to light fires, we remained, ankle-deep in snow, till the morning. This was one of the most dis- tressing nights I ever experienced during my whole life. In the morning I felt alarmed for the safety of the Lieutenant of my company ; who, being a favourite of the Colonel's, was in the habit of remaining with him. On inquiry, the Colonel told me he had not seen him, and clasp- ing his hands together, he exclaimed, '* Good (jod ! he must be taken and assassinated by the Carlists." Fearing the truth of his supposition, I instantly started for the camp-ground we had left, with some of my company (such as were not frost-bitten by the inclemency of the night,) and on my arriving near the camp, to my pleasing astonishment, I beheld Lieutenant Tottenham, my lost officer, with one or two others, who had not been disturbed by our silent retreat, but re- TREVINA. 355 mained comfortably sleeping by the large fires the men had lighted, and most reluctantly left. All the honour gained by this Arlaban expe- dition, was about a dozen men, who happened to straggle from the regiments, most brutally butch- ered (by the Carlists ;) on one man in particu- lar, whom Colonel de Rottenburg and myself had stripped, we counted no less than twenty- six stabs through his body; and about half a dozen of my own company also were severely frost- bitten ; indeed from our having no other convey- ance, some of these men were obliged to be car- ried on the backs of their comrades, to save them from falling into the hands of the Carlists. Thus ended the celebrated Arlaban expedition. Cer- tain it is, Cordova did not cause all this by his imputed treachery and bad faith. We returned once more to Matuca, our old quarters. I could see the inhabitants did not regard us with the same eye as before w^e started; but it was unjust to look scornfully on our poor fellows, who would have fought if they had had proper men to command them. In the beginning of February the chief part of the Legion left Matuca, and, marching to the right, took up their position in a mountain town called Trevina, about four leagues from Vittoria. This town is surrounded by bleak and barren mountains, which the Carlists a short time pre- vious had quitted. The crowded state in which we were in here, caused the men to die by sec- tions. Beside two large hospitals, which were 356 SEVERE WINTER. filled, the sick were at last compelled to be sent to Vittoria, guarded by strong detachments, as there were not snfficient places for their recep- tion, and, to crown our misfortunes, during the greater part of our stay here, there was snow a foot deep. The men, although nearly barefoot, were constantly employed barricading the houses and streets in every part of the town, which a short time afterwards we left to the mercy of the enemy. The winter of 1835 was one of the severest known in Spain for the last half century, as if the elements also contended against the unfor- tunate Legion. Here we were shorter, both in money and rations, than at any other place since our arrival in the country. We remained about three weeks, and then retraced our steps to Vit- toria ; the men completely harassed by fortifying the place, that after all turned out to be of no use to us. 357 CHAPTER XXIX. Return to ^'ittoria — The mortality and state of the hospitals — Deaths among the medical officers — Scenes in the wards — Legion supposed to be poisoned — Don Jose Elgoez — His first ordeal — A discovery — Execution of the two bakers — Description of the " Garotta" — Legion march and counter- marches — Mode of warfare adopted by General Evans — Frequent desertion. At our return, the fever still continued to rage most fearfully, and Vittoria resembled a city infected with the plague. The scenes in the hospital were truly appalUng. The wards were so crowded, that suffocation must have been inevitable, but for the inclement season ; which had free access through the wards, from the entire want of window sashes, and in many in- stances doors, most of wdiich had been destroyed by the monks — the former and forcibly ejected occupants. But this prevention of one evil only gave rise to another equally calamitous ; as scarcely a patient escaped being frost bitten. There was also a total absence of bedding of any kind, or even bedstead, and many a poor fellow, in the height of fever, w^as forced to content him.- 358 HORRIBLE SCENES. self with loose straw, and nothing to cover him but a great coat or a rug ; hence the scenes in the wards became disgusting in the extreme. At length the medical men themselves began to feel the pestilence, and the casualties among them so reduced their number (for the most attentive suffered first) that the requisite attend- ance could not be given and death strode amongst the sick unchecked. The delirious, the dying, and the dead, were all indiscrimi- nately huddled together, and sometimes mixed up with their groans, might be heard, the cries of some poor fellow undergoing a course, not of medicine, but of cat-o'-nine-tails, which in many instances were resorted to by the medical gentle- men to beat out what they could not cure. Many and many a sick soldier has been accused of skulking, while his thin, cadaverous, wan, fevered countenance alone has dared to belie the charge, made by his tyrants. But happily this was not general. I remember going one day to the hospital to see my servant, a worthy, honest Yorkshireman, named Jackson, who at this time was also suf- fering under the dreadful malady. I had to pass through several wards before I arrived at that in which he was ; such a sight I never witnessed before. The raving maniac, in all the degrees of delirium, made the room ring again, and effectually withstood any attempt on the part of the sick only, to keep them from annoying the sleeping. A DELIRIOUS SERGEANT. 359 I particularly noticed one, a sergeant major, sitting upright on the mattress. He was hag- gard and worn to a skeleton, with a beard of at least three weeks' growth. The wild and un- settled glance of his eye told at once, that the old soldier was delirious : his mind was actively at work, and he was drilling an imaginary regi- ment, in the most pressing yet deliberate man- ner. I stood to hsten to him. At length, he was interrupted by a brother sufferer in an ad- joining pallet. In an instant he summoned an hospital orderly and in the same imperative tone, bade him go immediately and bring the provost, that he might inflict summary punishment on the delinquent, who had thus dared to commit such a breach of discipline, as to interrupt him in the performance of his duty. The orderly was actually on the point of obeying his orders, when I informed him his patient was not in his right senses. The sergeant seemed a veteran, who had seen service ; and from the manner in w^hich he had delivered his word of command, was no doubt well qualified to put a regiment through its manoeuvres. The mortality amongst the troops increased to a frightful extent in some regiments, as many as a dozen or fifteen dying of a day, and the duty of attending the dead to their last home became so fatiguing that it was at last done away with altogether. The bodies were carried from the hospitals in cart loads. The surgeons stag- 360 POISONING THE BREAD. gered through sickness and laboured under a want of medecines. At length it was whispered about that the bread had been poisoned ; finally the report became so loud, as to cause one general thrill of horror, and immediate steps were taken to discover the agents in so fiendish an affair. At length private information having been given to the paymaster of the 7th regiment of the legion he disguised himself, and went about making ob- servations, which resulted in his taking prisoners some agents of Don Carlos, in the act of per- suading our men to desertion, a woman also was amongst them, whose very pretty person was made use of to decoy them off our boundaries to the enemy ; and it was further said, a conspiracy was traced to the house of a baker and his assistant, who up to this time had supplied the legion with ration bread. At all events, on the day in question, this pair of demons had already gone through an ordeal enough, to cure even Carlos of his vil- lanies. Some of the Spanish troops for want of immediate rations applied to our com- missariat, and having obtained permission to take their bread from our stores, they had received several hundreds of rations. In the course of the day, however, a number of their men were taken very ill, and many even to sixty in number, it was reported, had died. Whether these deaths be true or not I cannot say, but the cause of their sudden illness was traced TTIE POISONERS. 361 to Don Jose Elgoez, who was instantly brought bound to the Plaza and a piece of black bread, slung on a bit of string, being tied round his neck, the men commenced their retaliation. Eight or ten of the strongest men in the batta- lion, each armed with a long stafl', were selected, and severally beat him over the back and shoulders, until the culprit dropped powerless and senseless on the ground. He was immediate- ly taken from the scene to prepare for a second ordeal of a more awful character, as his assistant and himself were tried and sentenced to be strangled on the charge of having been in communication with the enemy, &c. During the interval that elapsed between the sentence and execution, great efforts were made by his fellow partizans to get him off. As much as 30,000 dollars were offered as a ransom, but all his friends could do was unavailing, and the execution of both men took place in the space outside the new Plaza of Vittoria, before thousands of Spaniards, and the assembled Legion. They were executed after the Spanish custom by the garotta. This appeared to me to be a much better mode of fulfilling the last sentence of law, than hanging or the guillotine, and not so disgusting. It was performed as follows : a platform was erected, about three feet high in the centre of which two upright posts were fixed, with a seat in each, sufficiently elevated for the culprits to sit upon. To either post an iron R OO^ THE GAROTTA. collar was fitted, made so as to be opened or compressea on one side of the post, by a winch and screw on the opposite. The fronts in which their necks were placed were so formed, as, by the relaxing or tighten- ing of the screws, to cause a lingering or instan- taneous death, I should say, as the sentence might dictate. As soon, however, as the exe- cutioner gave the first twist, he rather triumph- antly bellowed out, " Viva !" and then finished the principal, who died in a more lingering manner than his second or r.ssistant. Despite the gravity of the melancholy spectacle, I could not but listen with surprise to the attendant priests, who doubtless were Carlists, exhorting the departing spirits of the pair of prisoners, with the words ' ' Monta a el ciel ! Monta a el cielo !" — Go up to heaven ! Go up to Hea- ven !* * I feel bound, before quitting the subject, to declare it as my opinion that the bread was not actually poisoned ; the materials of v/hich it was made, no doubt, were of the worst description, of which the colour, which was of the most disheart- ening black, gave every proof; when two days old it would be as hard almost as wood, and in another similar lapse of time, it would mildew, and become green as old copper. The men, however, who were not taken ill, always fed upon it, from necessity ; while most of the officers, who were served with good white bread (but at a less ration), were equally attacked by the sickness. The baker, therefore, in this respect, did no more than what our own contractors would have done, and which the abominable quality of almost everything sent us went to testify. That he conspired to favour Don Carlos's cause I have no doubt, and the punishment was necessary, and a wholesome one. OUT-POST DUTY. 363 Shortly after this our brigade was occasionally sent out to the adjoining villages, for the benefit of the air, and also to prevent the enemy from laying close siege to the town. Indeed, so daring were they, that they frequently at night would come even to the gates of the city, and fire at the first party they saw. This made our mode of warfare different to that to which I had been accustomed to during my former campaigns. Our present plan was to occupy the villages and houses in front of the enemy, and fortify them with loop-holes and barricades, to obviate the necessity of exposing our men to the attacks of an enemy rather more blood-thirsty than the gallant spirits under Soult and his predecessors. This was a prudent step in General Evans, as the Carlists we found followed up their practice of stealing on us, under cover of the darkness, aud sometimes under the fogs, which were very frequent, and so firing on our men. While on this out-post duty desertions became very fre- quent, which may be attributed to the offer of seven dollars to every foot-soldier, and twelve dollars to every horseman, who would go over, with arms and accoutrements, to Don Carlos. Amongst the number induced to accept those terms was a piper, well known as " Little Jemmy," of the 6th Scotch, whose Highland costume and uncouth music, at all times, at- tracted a crowd of children about him. While on picquet we could hear Little Jemmy, on the Carlist outpost, playing "Over the waters to R 2 364 DESERTION. Charlie ;" Jemmy's music proved attractive, too, for numbers followed him, and with them a bugler of the Rifles. This fellow, for the same ends, also used regularly to sound the wine-call three times a day, as a contrast to our own, which was but once during the same period. Letters also were found at our advanced posts, written in English, and promising a return to England, through France, to those who would leave the ranks of the "foreign invaders," (as they termed us). These persuasive offers were in too many instances successful. Soon after our brigade was removed to a small village, some short distance from Vittoria, near the main road, where I remember the French had made a gallant stand against the Light and 3rd divisions, it was not unfrequent, during the hours of drill, to notice, here and there, bleached skulls scattered about, melancholy evidences of the sanguinary rencontre. I have often unconsci- ously watched, lest some clumsy fellow should disturb those weather-beaten relics ; and turned to the olden scenes when, perhaps, their very owners fought beside me in many a bloody field, or helped to while away the moments by a camp fire with some humorous recital. On one of these occasions our bugle Major, named M'Kay, and formerly a corporal in my own battalion in which he had served during the whole of the Peninsular war, picked up one of the sculls and holding it in his hand whilst he closely and anxiously examined it, coolly turned A RELIC. 365 to me, saying " About this spot, sir, we had several of our company killed, and amongst them my own comrade — poor Allan Cummings ! He fell somewhere hereabout — who knows but what this may be his head."* The old soldier's coun- tenance spoke volumes, and he paused for several minutes, as if in earnest converse with the relic ; at last he muttered out again, " Well, well ! it matters little with the dead ; but what remains of you, if this be yours, Allan, shall be made a foot-ball no longer !" saying which he nodded to one of the buglers, and both, with their swords commenced digging a hole, in which they depo- sited the supposed remains of his old com- rade. M'Kay little dreamt how soon his own and a similar fate awaited him, for he himself was shot some short time after, at Andoun ; and singular to relate, one ball struck the Waterloo medal on his breast, and was immediately followed by a second, which finished his career altogether. Poor fellow ! it was through my persuasion that he joined the Legion, he being at the time a Chelsea Pensioner. * There were seven brothers of the Cummings in our 1st Battalion Rifles Brigade ; the above Allan was sergeant in tlie band, and killed at Vittoria, 21st June, 1813. 366 CHAPTER XXX. Sudden and unjust dismissal of the officers — Copies from General Orders — Spanish compliments to the French and British Legions — Cordova between two fires — Some French officers resign — Difference betwixt the British and French Legion — Parting moments between a French Colonel and his men — Legion receive orders to proceed to San Sebas- tian — The sick left behind to guard the sick — March through the country to Santander — Arrival at the Convent of Carbon — New clothing — Recruits, &c. — My opinion of the Legion. During our stay in and about Vittoria, a practice prevailed of dismissing officers without granting them the right of either a court martial or a court of inquiry, and in some instances on the mere assertion of the commanding officer, and not unfrequently through the silent medium of the Brigadiers. In the Rifles alone, during the above period, there were not less than one captain (Lomax) ; two lieutenants (O'Brien and Villars) ; and one assistant surgeon (Green- wood), dismissed the service under these cir- cumstances. This, whoever it originated from, was excessively cruel, and was particularly ag- INJUSTICE TO THE OFFICERS. 367 gravated by the General Orders of the time. By these '* Officers who had resigned their commis- sions, or who had been dismissed from their regi- ments, or departments, were not entitled to receive rations after their resignations or re- movals had been notified in General Orders. Passages to England in vessels employed for the service of the British Auxiliary Legion were not to be allowed to such officers, unless directions had been received from Head Quarters to that effect." To crown the whole. Colonel Arbuthnot (brother-in-law to General Evans), affixed a paper at the portals of his own door, to the effect that officers anxious to return to England might have a free passage, provided they signed a document, prior to going on board, relinquishing all future claims on the Spanish government. On our return to Vittoria, and when on the point of leaving, the inhabitants gave a grand ball to the officers of the Legion ; and a piece, entitled " Des Circonstances," was got up at the theatre ; at the same time, in honour of the English, another, entitled " Charles the First," in which that monarch was made a second Don Carlos, and the English who dethroned and be- headed him, were compared to the noble Span- iards then fighting against the tyranny of the Spanish Charles. While the French Legion were at Vittoria, they also were honoured with a fete ; the piece selected to flatter their national pride w^as a spectacle representing the life of Napoleon, from. 368 FRENCH AND ENGLISH LEGIONS. his first campaign in Italy to his death. But the part he acted in Spain was entirely omitted. Yet Sir Hudson Lowe was not forgotten, nor were allusions wanting to the cruel conduct of the British government towards the Man of the Rock. I could not help contrasting the healthy and spirited appearance of the French soldiers to that of the unfortunate English. But the priva- tions the latter had endured, and still were suf- fering, through neglect, and the continued lash of those in command of them, actually had pinched out that noble spirit which I ever found the British soldier to possess. Indeed, I have wondered since that the slightest subordination was kept, under the system of cruelty pursued towards them. Any, or the least dereliction of duty, even the forgetting to touch the hat to a passing officer, was commonly followed by the cats ; while the distant bearing of most of the commanding officers prevented the soldiers' com- plaints being heard : the total disregard also, of the latter to the billets and personal comforts of their men — and in many cases, tyrannical ejec- tions from quarters, where they interfered in the least with those petty despots, had totally alienated the man from the officer. But with the " Foreign Legion," composed, as it was, of men of all nations, everything went pleasantly, and officers and men were so alive to each others' welfare, that it extended its secret services even to the unfortunate British Auxili- FRENCH OFFICERS AND THEIR MEN. 369 aries. Many and many were the instances in which the miserable Legionite, stretched in liquor on the street, has been dragged by them to con- cealment, to screen him from the lash of the provost. In truth, this sympathy was found among the Spaniards, also, who constantly wit- nessing the cruelty, had became quite alive to the risk the delinquents daily incurred. A day or two following that on which Cordova withdrew from the positions about Arlaban, and from between the British and Foreign Legion, who were posted to the right and left of the Spaniards, an occurrence took place which will illustrate the sympathy that existed betwixt the officers of the French Legion and their soldiers. It will be remembered, that in consequence of the above movement, many officers of the French resigned, and Cordova, for the first time, was stigmatised as a traitor. The two Legions with- drew from their advance posts, and a recrimina- tion followed between the Foreign and Spanish Generals. At about twelve o'clock in the day, a crowd of French soldiers had collected around the door- way of the house next to that in which I was billeted. Being able to speak French, I inquired the cause of the assemblage, when I was informed that some French Colonel had resigned, and was going back to France, and the men had come to bid him farewell. In a short time the Colonel, who seemed to be an elderly man, made his ap- pearance, and the air resounded with acclama- R 3 370 A FRENCH COLONEL. tions. The old soldiers flocked around him, and a thousand eyes watched his every look ; many strove to get forward to shake hands with him, and several did ; the veteran seemed much affect- ed. After a little desultory conversation with one aud the other, he, at length, made a move to depart, saying, as he waved his hand, " Adieu, mes enfants — soyez heureux," &c., which latter words I almost lost in the farewells that followed from the soldiers : '* Adieu, mon Colonel !" said some, " Adieu, notre pere !" exclaimed others, and indeed, every one seemed to have some ex- pression of regret suited to the kindness received by them. The old man could scarcely suppress his emo- tion, but turning aside, passed his fore-finger and thumb across his eyes to check the anguish that visibly filled them ; suddenly he turned his horse's head up the road, and after clearing the crowd, galloped off towards the gates. In a moment all was gloom, and the soldiers stood watching his retiring form as it swiftly disap- peared in the length and turning of the streets, and then in gentle murmurings retired to their quarters. How different were ours ! Few of those in command deserved so much, and none I believe, ever experienced such a parting expression of true soldierly sentiment. In the beginning of April, 1836, the British Legion received orders to leave Vittoria, and pro- ceed towards San Sebastian. As it was rumour- SANTANDER. 371 ed that the Carhsts were laying close siege to that fortress, and the whole marched with the exception of the 2nd Lancers. Our invalids, however, formed what is called a provisional battalion, and the unfortunates in hospital were left behind under their protection, who, actually were incapable of taking care of themselves. At length we reached our destination, (Santan- der), and finally occupied the convent of Carbon, distant about four miles from that town. This place having been a kind of depot for the Legion during our stay in the interior ; we were joined here by a second batcli of recruits from England, and the chief part of the rifles received new great coats, shirts, shoes, and other necessaries, which they stood much in need of. It was astonishing to behold the change made in the exterior of the battalion by this addition to their comforts. The men, for the first time, exhibited a military ap- pearance, which, to a soldier's eye was very pre- possessing. They were a fine set of fellows, and were now ripe and ready for any duty, and only wanted efficient men at their head. 372 CHAPTER XXXI. Embark for San Sebastian — A 32-pounder, and no mistake — A bloody farce — Brains where they were wanted, unfortu- nately — A prize — Arrival at San Sebastian — Anticipated attack — Colonel de Rottenberg taken ill — Major Fortescue — Opinions — His maiden speech — Two companies broke up the others of the regiment — 5 th of May — Attack on the lines of San Sebastian — A hullabaloo — 6th Scotch taken for enemies — Helter skelter — I receive a severe wound — Am carried into San Sebastian — My letter to my wife. On the 21st of April, about six in the evening, four companies of the Rifles were shipped on board an English steamer, under the command of Commodore Henry, with orders to convey us to San Sebastian. I was enjoying a comfortable sleep about six o'clock the following morning, when I was awoke by tlie thundering rattle of a 32-pounder. This rather electrified me ; and, on jumping on deck, I found the vessel had laid to about half-a-mile from the shore, — the jolly- boat lowered and manned with soldiers and sailors, and in full-pull after two of the enemy's fishing-boats, which with a few soldiers on board ot them, were smartly exchanging shots with t A GALLANT PEDROITE. 373 ours. The report of the firing, however, at- tracted the attention of a picquet of theirs, sta- tioned near the water's edge, who immediately threw themselves amongst the rocks, and covered the landing of their comrades, while the Com- modore kept blazing away at them with his32's. The Carlists, jumping on land, and deserting their boats made up the rocks to join their com- rades ; our fellows, in the meanwhile, rowing after them till within point-blank reach of the picquet, who instantly began a most spirited retaliation. In the midst of this a Capt. N of the Rifles, formerly a Pedroite, who had volunteered for the enterprise, suddenly disappeared under the seats of the boat in search of shelter, whilst the men, of their own accord, gallantly returned the fire. They succeeded in bringing away the two boats, but not before we had lost two men ; one sailor, and a soldier, a man of my own com- pany, named Macnamara, who was shot through the head, and fell at full length on the prostrate body of the terrified Captain, and literally drenched him with blood and brains. Thus ended the silly adventure, at the sacrifice of two hves. The boats, not being worth twenty shil- lings, were instantly scuttled, and the tw^o men being dropped overboard, the steamer continued its way. About four in the afternoon we entered the Bay of San Sebastian, amidst the whistHng shots of the enemy, who were firing upon us from the hills surrounding the harbour ; but their 374 AN UNFORTUNATE PROMOTION. distance from us precluded the possibility of much danger. In San Sebastian, for the first time, our men were comfortably quartered. But our besiegers, who from appearances, were very numerous, gave us every reason to expect a regular brush. They were very strongly entrenched on the op- posite hills, and held complete command of the bay. At this period, I am sorry to state, our Colo- nel Baron de Rottenberg, fell sick, and obtained leave of absence ; the command of the battalion devolved of course, on the Major, the next in seniority, named Fortescue. This was rather an unfortunate promotion, both for the gentleman and the regiment, as it placed the former in no enviable situation, a few days after ; indeed, it was a mad idea to expect that a young man, who had been but a short period, a Lieutenant in the 4th British Foot, could be properly entrusted with the lives of four or five hundred men at his discretion ; when in action, from what I myself had observed, he was not capable of telling off a company. Baron de Rottenberg, however, who is now serving on the British Staff in America, formerly com- manded the Light Company of the 81st Regi- ment, and was one of the most efficient and best disciplined officers, I ever witnessed. In fact, as the Colonel informed me, his father General de Rottenberg, was the originator of the rifle exer- cise. A MAIDEN SPEECH. 375 On the 4th May, at evening parade, the rifles were assembled on the Plaza, and the regiment being formed into square, facing inwards, our new Commander, Major F. thus addressed us. *' Rifles ! to-morrow, we are to be engaged with the enemy : they show no quarter — neither shall we — skewer every man of them — take no prisoners — skewer every b you meet!" Meanwhile the Major imitated a charge with a stick he held in his hand, the men staring with surprize both at him and the order. " Now," said he, taking off" his cap, *' let us have three cheers, my lads," and commencing the uproar, the men joined, and the whole Plaza rung again. This was his maiden speech, and I leave it to the reader to judge of its effects, both on officer and man ; indeed, on marching to the private parade ground, I inquired of the Major if he had received the order from the General. " No!" he replied, rather sharply, " I have not; but you know, Costello, it will be only tit for tat." Being satisfied at this, I took the opportunity when halting the men, to undo what he had so earnestly wished to impress, by telling them, that the order they had just received to butcher every enemy we met, was not issued by General Evans, and that they came to Spain to be soldiers, not butchers. However blood thirsty the enemy, we as British soldiers were bound to set a very different example, and to treat with less rigour those who might fall into our hands. 376 PREPARATIONS FOR BATTLE. I then requested my two lieutenants to use their exertions, and see that the men gave quarter. About twelve o'clock the next night, the legion prepared themselves for the test, and the inhabitants of the town were all alive for the forthcoming effort. Prior to our marching, General Reid who commanded our brigade, broke up two of our companies, as he thought their officers in command of them incompetent, and distributed the men amongst the battalion, thus forming the regiment into four companies, each from eighty to ninety strong. About three in the morning we slowly moved through the gates towards the enemy's lines, Avhich were not more than three quarters of a mile distant. The Rifles were on the extreme left of the legion, and our battalion marched left in front, so that my company brought up the rear. The morning was very dull and heavy, being ushered in by a kind of Scotch mist. The men, however, were in great spirits, and seemed determined to prove themselves worthy of their British name ; my confidence in them was such, that I almost imagined myself in the midst of my old comrades, and panted like an old hunter for the course. In a few minutes we commenced ascending the hills, when the enemy opened a brisk fire on us, thus shewing they were not to be caught napping ; and now the well known sound — the INCAPACITY OF THE OFFICERS. 377 whistling balls passed over my head — that music at one time so familiar to my ears, that I have often been obliged to breakfast, dine and sup upon its harmony ; this brought my younger days to recollection, as if I had recoiled twenty years ; the Rifles, however, took possession of their first lines, without firing a shot or losing a man. Meanwhile, we could hear a very smart firing on our right, where the 7th, 9tli and 10th regi- ments were hotly engaged ; however, as the morning cleared, and the Carlists discovered where we were, began to play very warmly amongst us. The more the shots flew, the greater confusion among the officers, for each imagining his tactics better than his neighbour, assumed the command (especially the Pedroites; . This was further encouraged by " certain drops" which the rawness of the morning, and the *' business in hand," had influenced them to sip rather plentifully, while waiting in the Plaza. In this hullabaloo, Lieutenant Macintosh of our regiment, then aid- de-camp to General Reid corning up restored some little order, and actually took command of the regiment, ordering us to march down a lane, a little to our right, where he placed the battalion behind a bank, opposite a Carlist breast work ; — here we formed, right in front — the enemy at this time appearing not more than four or five hundred yards off. 378 SAD BLUNDERING. We had scarcely formed and got into order, when our commanding officer, Major Fortescue, cried out, " No. I company, quick march !" The men instantly scrambled forward over the bank, that partially covered them ; seeing this, I requested he would allow me to take command of my company, tell me what to do, and it should be complied with. But the Major was too brave a soldier himself, to allow me that honour, and replied only with the word, " Make ready, present fire!" and fire they did, and did some mischief too, for by the Major bringing up their left shoulders more than he should have done, they fired a volley into the 6th Scotch, who were some distance on our right front, and badly wounded fifteen or sixteen of their men ;* this done he instantly ordered the men to fall back behind the bank and reload, (no doubt to give a second dose) when I again requested to be allowed to take the command of my company, remarking that riflemen never fired by compa- nies, but independently and in extended order. I also pointed out to him, his error in firing on the 6th, on which he answered, " You may take them where you like." This was all I required, and when the men had finished loading, I gave the word " right face," and bringing them into the lane before * This I was informed by the surgeon who dressed them afterwards. CONFUSION INCREASED. 379 mentioned, we moved in the direction of the 6th who were busily at work. As we approached nearer to the scene of action, one or two of my men being wounded, I took a rifle and ten rounds of ammunition, and placing them under cover, I inquired if they would follow me and undertake to storm a redoubt opposite, all quickly answered, " We wdll, Sir." I begged them to be cool and not to fire, until they closed upon the breastwork, and then get under cover, as soon as possible, extending from the centre ; off we started, at double time, towards their second line of entrenchments. I had to pass close to the 6th. Hearing a cheer in my rear, I turned and beheld the re- mainder of the Rifles in close column. The in- defatigable Fortescue in front, twirling a large stick over his head, cheering and charging. At this moment, noticing a deep ravine on the left, I cried out to the men to bring up their left shoulders, and close to the right, so as to avoid it ; but before this could be accomplished, the Major and his men got intermixed with the 6th. Here the confusion increased, belter skelter, pell mell, as the balls began to tell fearfully among us, while the enemy seeing our confusion, plied them to advantage, and to mend the matter part of my company also became intermixed with the remainder of the battalion ; endeavouring to get them into some- thing like order, tw^o balls struck me at the 380 I AM WOUNDED. same moment, one grazing the skin of my left thigh, and the other entering under the right knee joint, passed downward through the ham, and out at the calf of the leg. The brave fellows of my company stuck to me gallantly, and the instant I fell flew to my assistance and bore me to the rear. I was carried back to the lane, whence we started, and on my leg being dressed, I discovered that the ball had entered an old wound made by a French bullet at the action of Almeida, July 24th, 1810. But it had come out in a different direction. I was next placed on a stretcher and conveyed to my old quarters at San Sebastian. As the men were carrying me down the hill towards the town, I observed two steamers in full play, throwing shells into theCarlist redoubts. These mainly contributed to the success of the morn- ing, by the skilful manner in which they directed their shells into the enemy's works. When a little recovered from the loss of blood, after my arrival at my quarters, I wrote the following letter to my wife, which in some degree may serve to show my feelings and opinions at the time the action was fought. '' San Sebastian, May 5, 1836. " My dear Charlotte, " I dare say by the time you receive this letter, he streets of London will be crowded with LETTER TO MRS, COSTELLO. 381 fellows bellowing out, * The unfortunate Legion is killed to a man, and poor Costello is no more.* But if you have not purchased the widow's weeds, I request you will not do so, as I am not yet half killed ; certainly I have an extra ball through my old trunk : and this I should have escaped had I not exposed myself, perhaps rather unne- cessarily, in endeavouring to keep the brave fellows of my company in something like military order. " All were commanders, from the Second Lieutenant to the Major. It appeared to me, in truth, the Legion is not a school for the young soldier to acquire knowledge, nor the old to get credit. How different, indeed, were things carried on in the British Army, there, i'l the very height of the most desperate conflici, all was cool and collected, and every officer's word could be distinctly heard, at the slighicot cessation of firing. " The officer who commanded our regiment to-day is a smart young fellow, and might be of some service in a country fair in Ireland, with a good shilelah ; but to command four or five hundred men in action with fire-arms, against a hardy race of mountaineers well disciplined, is quite a different thing. I cannot say how many of our regiment were killed, as I was reluctantly compelled to leave them, by a ball passing through my right knee , yet I hope I shall not lose my limb. ]\Iy kindest love to our dear children ; but do not think the worst, my dear 382 LETTER TO MRS. COSTELLO. Carlotte, — you shall soon again hear from me. " Affectionately yours, " E. CoSTELLO. " Mrs. Costello, 29, Hinden Street, Yauxhall Road, London." J 383 CHAPTER XXXII. The loss of my company in the late action — Apprehensions about my leg — Medal and pewter — A candidate for Knight- . hood — Captain Plunkett — His death, &c. — A Rifleman assassinated — Fire eaters — Sketch of San Sebastian — Lord John Hay's battery — Ramble towards Passages — Some- thing serious — Awkward squads — Singular decline of Spa- nish Bigotry — A Sectarian alarmed. I HAD scarcely finished writing my letter when word came that the Legion had taken pos- session of the enemy's works, and compelled the Carlists to retire. The loss sustained by my company in the action, was one sergeant, one corporal, and six privates wounded. As soon as the news was made known, the bells were set ringing, and the guns fired from the castle and walls of the garrison, in honour of the victory ; at night the town was illuminated, with other demonstrations of joy by the inhabitants. For several days I felt great apprehension about my leg, as it had swollen to almost double its natural size, and had changed to a livid colour, while the nails of the toes fell off". I was 384 PEWTER MEDALS. now on the eve of fifty, and although in excellent spirits, doubted my constitution being strong enough to undergo amputation. But from evil we sometimes derive good ; it proved so in my case. This being my sixth confinement through gun-shot wounds, I had acquired some skill in the art of healing. My doctor, I found, knew but little in such cases : his theory was obliged to give way to my experience ; and as the know- ledge of a disease is half its cure, I practised on myself. By this means, and strict attention to diet, &c., I was enabled, in the short space of two months, not only to leave my bed, but move about on crutches. For this I have additional reason to be thankful, as few of the ofiicers, so disabled, have as yet procured the least remu- neration from the Spanish government. For their conduct on the 5th of May the men were honoured with pewter medals, in imitation of those of Waterloo, and which may be fre- quently observed appended to the ragged vest- ments of the unfortunate remnant of the Legion, numbers of whom are daily to be seen begging in every large town of the kingdom. A de- spatch was also sent from Madrid, conferring the order of St. Ferdinand on those officers who had most distinguished themselves, amongst w horn 1 was named as one. But the honour of the thing was almost lost in the indiscriminate manner in which it was distributed. Numbers procured the distinction without the least claim to either skill or courage, and caused a deal of GAINING DISTINCTION. 385 dissatisfaction amongst the really deserving officers, as the following humorous facts will sufficiently show. There were three captains billeted in the same house as myself, and amongst them a Captain , who, on the morning of the fight, left the field and took to his bed. The doctor, on visit- ing him, under the idea that he really was wounded, could discover, however, neither the least scratch, nor even bruise. This got wind, and naturally enough caused a stir among his brother officers, and the Captain was obhged to resign. But he had formerly been in the service of Don Pedro, and found a friend and powerful advocate in the person of his old chieftain, through whose interest he regained his captaincy, and, to the surprise and indignation of the chief part of the officers, actually in a few days at- tained a majority, and had the order of San Fer- nando conferred on him. Two officers of the Rifles also bought the same honour at the price of a dozen of champagne. But this last w^as through the then acting Commander of the re- giment. The Spanish government, with their profusion of honours and pewter, also paid the officers their arrears up to the month of March, 1836, in bills on Colonel Carbonel, in London, at the time pay- able on delivery ; the last and only payment ever made during the service — the officers having been obliged to manage on their field-allowance. About this time we were joined by a number s 386 DEATH OF CAPTAIN PLUNKETT. of convalescents from Vittoria, consisting of officers and men. My old friend, Captain Plun- kett, came with them. This veteran soldier, who had formerly served in the 60th Rifles, and was now on half pay, by an apathy generally evinced to those of the British service, found himself spurned and deserted by the chief part of the officers of our regiment who were, as before stated, almost entirely composed of Pe- droites. He was, at this period, very poor, and was constantly seen in the market place, selling his necessaries to procure the little requisites of an invalid. But through want and neglect he at last got a relapse, and took to his bed. In this extremity all he had was disposed^ of. But for my accidentally noticing his servant selling his first, and now the last, resource of a soldier, his sword ! he might have died unnoticed. I hobbled, however, as well as I could, to his quarters and was only in time to witness his expiring agonies. Poor Plunkett, strange to say, was the creditor of the Spanish government to the amount of 150/., though he died actually through want. The gloom consequent on this, however, was not permitted long to settle. Our leisure mo- ments in San Sebastian were ever pregnant with incident, and one scarcely occurred ere some new event monopolized the attention. I had proceeded but a short -distance from my deceased friend's quarters, when my glance was directed to a crowd of the Rifles clustered in confusion round a door-way. Another victim ! A poor I AN ASSASSIN. 387 fellow named Graham, through mistake, had entered an apartment where a woman lay in hed. On perceiving him she screamed out, and hefore the man could retire, her husband, alarmed by her cry, met him on the stairs, and without any parley, the Spaniard plunged a knife into his body. The unfortunate Rifleman lay weltering in his blood, and died a short time after. The assassin was never sought after, nor any means, either civil or military, taken to bring him to an account. He walked at large in the sunlight, and plainly exhibited to us how little was to be expected from the sympathies or vigilance of our ofiicers. There is little interesting at this period of my ca- reer, excepting the casual scenes that came under my observation during my strolls. Full opportunity was now presented me to remark on the changes that had worked themselves on the manners, customs, and prejudices of the inhabitants, and the ridiculous and extreme folly of \\\q fire-eaters of the Legion. I was now more a spectator than an actor, and claim, of course, the proverbial superiority. Sometimes at morn, or early towards the even- ing, I amused myself in strolling about the walks of the neighbourhood. San Sebastian is rather pleasantly situated. To the left, as you approach this fort-crowned peninsula, the Urumea winds its course over some of the prettiest valley scenes I ever beheld. Its banks now exposed to the view the different positions and batteries of the s 2 388 SAN SEBASTIAN. conflicting parties. A little to the extreme in the same direction, and separated by a rising ground, some four miles across, is Passages, a town somewhat resembling Dartmouth, with this difference, that its port is formed by an in- let of the sea, and not by a river. To the right of the Urumea, and divided from it by a natural and narrow neck of land, the Bay of San Sebastian forms its oval basin, of navigable depth, with a point of land studded with a lighthouse, form- ing one boundary to the entrance, which is pro- tected and completed by the steep, and castle on the other. A small island lies between them both, and on this Lord John Hay had raised a battery of cannon. My quarters were contigu- ous to the breech made by Wellington in 1813 — now distinguished only by the new appearance of the rebuilt wall. It was curious to no- tice, as I limped about, the little squads of duellists scattered here and there, and particu- larly towards the evening. " Twelve paces" were all the " go," and they sometimes proved a dangerous distance ; for many of the combatants were seriously wounded. These were lament- able proofs of the heterogeneous character of the officers of the Legion ; for during the whole of my career in our own service, I never knew of but one duel which proved fatal to one of the principals. These singularities in the Legion were never much to the taste or approbation of the Spa- niards ; they naturally, however other changes CHANGES. 389 might have influenced them, still clung to their old dislike of fighting, and rather looked upon us as so many powder-barrels, or rather mon- keys, than as partaking in their own peculiar imperfections. But that spirit of bigotry which had formerly possessed the prejudices of the Spanish people had almost entirely vanished be- fore the stride of improvement. This was most probably owing to the introduction of the foreign disputants during the last thirty-five years ! Scarcely a monk was to be found at this time, though the monasteries held their old situation. Even the lovely dark eyed nuns had forsaken their cloisters, and seemed to breathe a new life under the more enlightened state ; as regarded religious enthusiasm, I w^as astonished at its de- crease. On one occasion, among several others, I especially noticed it. This was evident on the festi- val of Corpus Christi ; the streets through which the procession w^ound were certainly hung with what a zealot might call the richest tapestry, but in which I could acknowledge scarcely any- thing but old carpets, women's dresses, and old bed counterpanes, &c. Triumphal arches were also erected, and the procession was attended as usual, by the civil and military authorities, and by detachments from the difterent regiments of the garrison with their bands preceding them : the priests and canons also thickly followed after them. As they passed where several British offi- cers and myself stood gazing amid a crowd of the inhabitants, I took off my hat, but except 390 INTOLERANCE. two or three old women, who went on their knees, not one of the natives followed the example, or even showed the slightest respect. This dereliction at one time, in Spain, would not have escaped severe penance. Indeed, under the Duke of Wellington, the guards always turned out, and British soldiers were compelled to salute the Host as it passed. But in my strictures on the old Spanish into- lerance, let me not forget a little circumstance reflecting a taint of the same nature, even from our own toleration-loving countrymen. " Let me alone, and I will let you alone," is too quiet a doctrine for even sectarians : and the two great contending parties on such weighty matters can scarcely allow themselves breathing time, ere the bone of contention which they had laid aside, is again seized on by these little ones. The truth of this was brought very forcibly to my mind some few days after the festival, when on a visit to the cathedral of San Sebastian I was amusing myself staring at the paintings, &c., when my attention was diverted to a tall, gaunt-looking, British marine, (the marines were doing duty with the Legion, at this time), who entered one of the portals, as I thought, on the same errand as my- self ; turning himself about two or three times, and casting sundry contemptuous glances at the different images and embellishments, his eye chanced to ahght on the person of an old official in a kneeling posture between two females, ab- sorbed in prayer. The marine's eye brightened 1 A METHODIST. 391 with indescribable expression. Taking off his cap, which till then he had neglected to do, and wiping down his long carroty wiry hair, over a low retir- ing forehead, which reminded me of Mawworm's in the play, he suddenly darted to the back of the priest : " Hypocrite," he shouted, suddenly interrupt- ing them, while he pointed to the crucifix before which they knelt; "What do you expect by praying to those bits of timber ? Hath not the Lord said, ' Thou shalt not make to thyself any graven image,' &c." He was continuing, when the trio, as if electrified by the foreign accent, instantly started up, screaming out, and cross- ing themselves, " Que, que quiere usted ?"(What do you want ? what do you want ?) "Eh !" said he again, motioning them to the crucifix. "Don't you know the second com- mandment, * Thou shalt not bow down to them.' " The old man, terrified, immediately appealed to me for protection. I ordered the marine instant- ly to leave, and would have given him in charge of the guard, had I not discovered it was his over zeal and not drunkenness, as I at first imagined, agitated him so ; luckily for the methodist, there were only a few in the chapel, as had it been in the time of service, the congregation would cer- tainly have made a martyr of him. 392 CHAPTER XXXIII. Disorganised state of the Legion — Three months' pay — A holi- day — The 6th and 8th Scotch lay down their arms — Rea- sons — My wishes to retire from the Legion — I give up the command of the company — A reflexion — I embark for San- tander — Report myself to Colonel Arbuthnot — My new com- mand — The convent of Carbon • — Short description — Inha- bitants of — First sample — A speculation — A Quarter-master's conscience — I place him under arrest — A horse ! A horse ! About this period nothing could exceed the disorganised state of the Legion (the men being now full six months in arrears of pay). Disgusted with the privations they had endured through the Spaniards and their own officers, and clamorous for their money, they at last broke out into open mutiny, and carried it to such a pitch, that they even refused to mount guard, much less meet the enemy, unless their demands were satisfied. Three months' pay, at length, by a general levy on the inhabitants, was with difficulty procured, and given to them. But the confusion, nevertheless, grew even more terrible. The whole neighbourhood instantly became one I INSUBORDINATION. 393 scene of uproar and beastly intoxication : the guard-houses were nightly tilled with men, and every hedge and ditch w^as strewed with drunken soldiers. Had the CarUsts attempted to surprise the Legion quartered in the villages and farm- houses in advance of San Sebastian, I have no doubt that not ten of a company would have been found able to stand to their arms, and the whole must have been cut to pieces. Many of the unfortunates who had so abused their hard earn- ing, found themselves wofully deficient the next morning, the more sober or wdde awake ones having picked their pockets during their insensi- bility. These, however, on discovering their deficiency, in turn took to robbing their comrades even of great-coats, shirts, shoes, and even their rations. This became so universal, that com- plaints to the officers became altogether useless, for scarcely one could " cast the first stone." I must here remark, that a great number of the men had enlisted only for a twelvemonth, and held documents to that effect, signed by the officers who enlisted them. Their time of ser- vice was now up, and w^hole companies of the Gth and 8th Scotch gave notice to their officers, and the next day followed it up. I was present when they piled arms, and hung their accoutre- ments upon them. The whole Legion, however, was in such a state of insubordination, that it was with much ado they could muster enough men to march the delinquents to the castle, (which was effected after all only by stratagem), s 3 394 PREPARATIONS FOR LEAVING. from whence they were shipped on board a stea- mer to Santander and Santona. I now began to feel tired of an inactive life ; and as my wounds were of a nature to disable me for future service, I expressed a wish to the General then commanding the brigade, that a medical board should examine me. He spoke to the Adjutant-General on the subject, who sug- gested that a month or two at Santander might recover and enable me to rejoin. To this, I, of course consented, and got in readiness for start- ing. I made up my books, and settled with my company, up to the last day of April, 1836, giv- ing credit to the Spanish government for one sergeant-major, five sergeants, three corporals, and sixteen rank and file, who died in hospital at Vittoria. I gave up the command to my first lieutenant, de Burgh. I was not a little delighted at the anticipated change of scene, and looked anxiously for the time of my departure. San Sebastian, at one time so welcome to me, from pride and military reminiscences, had now sunk into the medley of strange and indescribable events I had so lately partook in. I was on the point of leaving — perhaps for ever— a Legion from whicii I had expected so much, but now, alas ! nothing. Truly, with Hamlet, I might have exclaimed, — Take it for all in all, I ne'er shall look upon its like again. Nor did I ever wish it — so much abused, badly used, and worse officered. CONVENT OF CARBON. 395 After getting my little necessaries packed, and on board, accompanied by my servant, I em- barked for Santander. I must leave it to tlie the reader to imagine my feelings when on the deck of the James Watt steamer, as it weighed anchor, and carefully made head out of the har- bour. Little did I anticipate how great a change was to be presented before me ; the horrors of Vittoria sank into insignificance before those of the convent to which I was on my way. In the course of thirty-six hours we readied our destination, over a distance of about one hundred miles. I landed immediately, and pro- ceeded to report myself to the Commandant, Colonel Arbuthnot's quarters, from whom I re- ceived orders to go instantly and take charge of the Convent of Carbon. The Convent of Carbon is situated at the ex- tremity of a bleak morass, about four miles from Santander, and presents one of the most gloomy aspects imaginable. It is a large square building, enclosing an extensive court and colonnade, and has much the appearance of what it really now was — a great gaol. The ground around it is almost impassable for a dry foot, particularly in damp weather. Napoleon, during his stay in the neighbourhood, made it once his resting-place for a night, and reviewed his army on some of the adjacent grounds. The monks who had then, and up till very lately occupied it, were scattered about in the neighbouring hamlets, and were de- pending on small pensions granted them for their 396 A MISERABLE GROUP. losses by the Spanish government, and on the charity of the peasantry. The Convent had long been a depot for the auxiliaries, and a sort of magazine for stores, ammunition, &c. The com- mandant was generally some field-officer, whose power was almost despotic, and particularly se- cure from complaint, as Colonel Arbuthnot sel- dom, if ever visited it. On my arrival, the first thing that caught my attention was a number of Spanish sentries posted round the different entrances and inside. On entering I beheld a miserable-looking group, seemingly belonging to the Legion. Anxious to see the Commandant whom I was to relieve, I found him in bed, in almost the last stage of fever; his name was Deacon, Captain of the 1st Regiment ; he had formerly been a Lieutenant in the British Marines. There were also, besides, several officers convalescent, and a number of men disabled through wounds, &c. But the major part of the inmates were composed of the 6th and 8th Scotch, to the number of two hundred and fifty — being the men who had laid down their arms at San Sebastian. The officer appointed to officiate, during the Commandant's illness, was the Quar- ter master of the depot, and one who might be well compared to a land-shark. I had scarcely left the sick Captain's quarters, when one of the Ritles placed in my hand a small bit of paper written on with a pencil, and begging me to call at tlie guard-house and see their con- dition. I followed him immediately, and was A SPECULATION. 397 proceeding to open the door, when an effluvium of the most fetid description obliged me to retire outside the building, I gave instant orders for the prisoners to come out, and fall in before me ; and out came thirty-six of the most cadaverous- looking objects man ever beheld. The room from which they thronged, and their misery-stricken haggard forms and countenances, would have well typified the horrors of the Hole of Calcutta. It had been formerly used as a stable by the monks : the only window was now blocked up by the miserable beings to keep out the northern blast. Here, upon inquiry, I was informed they had been placed on nothing more or less than a spe- culation of the Quarter master's, who taking ad- vantage of an order issued by Colonel Arbuthnot *' to deprive all prisoners of their meat and wine," had confined these invalids (for that they really were,) and was in the habit of occasionally send- ing the proceeds and selling them at Santander. of this I afterwards found every proof. I, of course, immediately released the whole, ordering them to their rooms ; and the next morning gave directions for every one to fall in, prisoners as well as invalids. It would be impossible to por- tray a faithful picture of the miserable creatures before me. They stood like beings just come out of the grave : their eyes sunk in their heads — and their countenances with want, filth, and the confinement, hardly recognizable. Scarcely a dozen of them had even jackets or shirts, and 398 THE QUARTERMASTER. not one either shoes or stockings, and many were covered only with a ragged rug. Their daily al- lowance had heen a pound and a half of black bread, and water ad libitum ; and if they strayed beyond the boundaries to get a little maize or Indian corn to eke out their miserable pittance, they had, perhaps, a leaden bullet from the Spa- nish sentry, to digest, for their temerity. But in this there was but little difference be- tween the prisoners and the invalids, excepting in the rations, the latter having meat and wine ; but even thus they were but little better off — the meat being most unfairly dealt out to them, and the wine measured in a tin, out of which it es- caped as through a cullender. This utensil, from its antique appearance, seemed to have been one of those used by the fifty daughters of Danaus, who could not have been better provided. After a few days, and as soon as I got a little settled, I determined on searching into the cause ; and, as a first step, on an opportunity offering, or- dered the Quarter master under an arrest, which he refused to answer, but taking horse, rode off to Santander. I had been influenced to this by per- ceiving one day a quarter of beef and other things, waiting in a cart at the gate to be sent to town. On my asking him about them, 1 was answered that they were surplus provisions, sent by the Depot Commissary, and he was sending them back ; but guessing the true cause, 1 did as above. I, however, as quickly procured one of the A CUNNING FELLOW. 399 Lancers' horses and set off after him, and suc- ceeded in bringing him to a cpurt of inquiry some short time after. I had innumerable witnesses, and amongst them his own sergeant and the ser- geant-major. But the court was either inefficient or something worse ; so that the affair was bol- stered up, and he escaped to resume his old tricks — which, however, I counteracted as much as lay in my power. But he was a cunning fellow ; and, if bribery could have gained me, he certainly tried it on, for never was a table better provided than mine and the officers who messed with me. But I had my eye on him, like an old soldier's on a fugleman, and watched his every move, ment. 400 CHAPTER XXXIV. An orderly dragoon puts us all in confusion — A stir — Retreat upon Santander — The dangers of forgetfulness — Cure for a fever — We return to our old quarters — Captain Shields and Major Clark's visit — An appeal — A new mode of raising " Volunteers " — Glory or death by famine — One hundred and twenty men are starved into the service again — Scene in Santander — British soldiers and subjects — More assassina- tions — A cold-blooded Spaniard— ^A peace-loving Comman- dant — Captain Oakley and his " cats" — Continued horrors of the convent — Assassination — A relief from purgatory — A conclusion. In consequence of the weakened state of the garrison and the convent, the inhabitants and Commandant of Santander were in constant fear of incursions from the enemy, who seemed to be beating about the neighbourhood. Indeed, at one time they crossed a river, some three leagues distant from the town, on the Madrid road, by means of pontoons, obhging the Spanish troops doing duty thereabouts to retire upon Santander. One evening an orderly dragoon came post- haste from Colonel Arbuthnot, to inform me that the Carlists were beating about our quarters, A RETREAT. 401 with orders to hold myself, the whole of the prisoners and convalescents, in readiness to leave the convent at a moment's notice ; but not to stir until the Spanish guard doing duty over the convent had retired, in which case our retreat was to he covered by them. — Covered by them, in- deed! Here was a pretty predicament ! upwards of three hundred British soldiers, without arms, under the auspices of a parcel of Spaniards ! We had not a single stand of fire-arms, excepting my servant's rifle ; for even the lancers, that were performing orderly duty, had been deprived of all but their swords. I instantly sent for the sergeant-major and acquainted him with the or- ders received, directing him to get the men in readiness. I then ordered a couple of the lan- cers to ride round and reconnoitre, and being assured by the Captain of the Spanish guard of his duly warning me before he marched, I laid myself full dressed on my bed. I had just dozed off, when in drove two of the dragoons, informing me that our Spanish guard had retired, and that there was every reason to believe that the Carlists were in the wood behind the convent. 1 instantly ordered the men to fall in as quiet as possible, and placing them under the command of Lieutenant de Becker of the 6th and placing Captain Deacon (who at the time had blisters applied to his head and breast) on an old door, borne on the shoulders of men, off they started. Having thus cleared the convent, the sergeant-major, a few dragoons, and some Irish- 402 A FALSE ALARM. men armed with sticks, covered their retreat. As we were about to follow the rest, two Spanish soldiers made their appearance, nearly out of breath, with their muskets and bayonets fixed. It appeared that, in their hurried flight, they had forgotten the Captain's cloak. Here was a lucky chance ! — Up went their heels and down they went on their backs, and, in a twinkling, their muskets and pouches were wrenched from them and shouldered for our own protection. The reader is, I expect, with his hair on end, antici- pating some dreadful encounter ; but this, after all, turned out, like most of our air-castles, to be nothing but a bottle of smoke — though contrary to expectation, it certainly saved the life of Cap- tain Deacon, whose illness took a turn through the confusion, and he recovered rapidly. Fortunately the night was of a fine starlight, and we reached Santander at about three in the morning, and discovered that the whole blunder was occasioned by the Spanish troops moving without orders ; we of course returned to our old quarters. Shortly after this, two officers — Captain Shields of the 8th, and Major Clark of the 6th, were sent from head-quarters to persuade, if possible, the men to rejoin their regiments. They requested me to order them to fall in ; which I did, — and the whole formed in a field opposite the convent. The two officers, as their eyes first glanced on the gloomy ranks before them, stared in silent INJUSTICE TO THE SOLDIERS. 403 astonishment. " Good God!" at length ejacu- lated Shields, with deep emphasis, " can it be possible that these men once formed my old com- }.any, the grenadiers 1" It was too true. Clark, stepping forward, appealed to them as their old officer, and pathetically begged of them to listen. Shields did the same. But they v/ould not, they said, say or do anything until Captain Costello had given his opinion, — on whom, as an old soldier, they relied for just and practical advice. At this, I of course came forward, and ad- dressed them somewhat to this effect : — That the winter was fast approaching, and it was the intention of the General to keep them there during that season : the privations conse- quently, which they would have to undergo would be even worse than those they had already ex- perienced. Under these circumstances, there- fore, and the prospect of better food, and the chances that might, more than probably, offer themselves for their escaping through the Pyre- nees into France, which closely bordered on San Sebastian, I would strongly urge them to return to their regiments. I spoke to them as a man, and as I had once borne a musket, as a soldier. Their claims I acknowledged as just.* Here they all produced their agreements, duly * Vide 1st article of conditions of service : — " I. The time of service to be for one or two years, as may- be preferred by the individual engaging to enter her Majesty's service. 404 THE STARVING SYSTEM. signed by the officer with whom they first engag- ed, to serve for one or two years, as might be preferred by the individual so entering the service of her Cathohc Majesty, the Queen of Spain. Being empowered to grant full rations to those who volunteered, I also promised them imme- diate relief to their hunger. They requested a quarter of an hour's conside- ration, and in that time decided, on condition of further certificates being given them, so that they should be obliged to serve only for the two years from the time they first engaged. These, signed by Colonel Arbuthnot and myself, were after- wards given them ; and a number, to the amount of fifty non-commissioned officers and privates, who that night volunteered, sat down, for the first time for many months, to a bellyful, — but these only were allowed it, which in this case was a wise though a cruel expedient, for that meal bought their birthright, and, for the sake of a similar supply to the cravings of nature, then al- most extinct, eighty more signed their names, making in all one hundred and twenty.* * The whole of these two regiments were almost entirely Scotch, — a people whom I ever found justly submissive and brave. Each man of these signed his name himself ; and, by the ready manner, gave full i)roof of their being well informed as well as intellectual. It will be recollected, also, that, up to the time of their laying down arms, they had carried them only on a matter of good faith ; for not one of them had taken the oath of allegiance to either the British or the Spanish Govern- ments. In the Rifles none laid down their arms or joined the discontented. I had raised them myself; and they were the MELANCHOLY SPECTACLE. 405 The next morning it was my duty to march them to Santander, and embark them on board a steamer, for San Sebastian. But to get them ready for this was a difficult task, for many of them had not even — as I before stated — clothing to cover their nakedness. The convent was ran- sacked everywhere : all the old rugs were soon monopolized, and divided amongst them ; and even the old parchment records which had been left by the monks, were converted into covers for decency. I never shall forget the sight, as these poor fellows slowly emerged from the convent. Num- bers alone kept them going, when, perhaps, sin- gly, each man would have died rather than have undergone such an exposure ; that blush which should have for ever dyed the cheeks of their oppressors, now mantled up those of the un- fortunate victims, and they bent their heads in. agony as they hurried through the streets of San- tander. The inhabitants, struck at the melan- choly procession, murmured, as they crowded after them, " Povtcs Ingleses ! povres Ingleses !" (Poor English ! poor English !) So much for the generous English, " defenders of the liberty only regiment that had not been buoyed up with false represen- tations. The deficiency of allegiance was universal, I believe, in the Legion ; and, under thcs^e facts, I feel surprised that any man was punished by court-martial. They virtually were not a Spanish or a British force, and constituted mere camj) fol- lowers, answerable only — with certtiin exceptions — to civil authorities, and not to their officers, who, I presume, are now accountable to British laws for the cruelties they inflicted. 406 FULFILLING ORDERS. of nations." It was a great relief to me to see them on board. I returned to Carbon the same evening, and found those whom I had left in a state of mutiny ; for two of their number had been wounded, during my absence by the Spanish guard. One, belonging to the Lancers, had been shot through the arm ; the other, one of the 6th, had received a bayonet stab in the breast. This, I was informed, was occasioned by their having strayed beyond the boundaries. I spoke to the Captain of the Spanish guard on the cowardice of his men firing on the unharmed English. He answered me only with a shrug of the shoulder. My blood rose at his apathy, — old times, when I myself had been, as it were, one of themselves, flashed across my memory, and lighted up the indignation that now stifled all thoughts of my rank and present distance. I felt as a man ; and could not forbear telling him, that, had his Bri- tish victims been armed, I would have made him pay dearly for his cold-blooded villany. But the phlegmatic scoundrel had neither courage nor sympathy, and, so far from granting me the sa- tisfaction 1 required of him, shrunk from me with the hangman's plea, that he had merely fulfilled orders. What most surprised me was, that the men, naked as they were, had not rushed on the Spaniards, and taken their arms from them. But, on second reflections, I attribute this want of spirit to their half-stai^ved, weakened condi- tion, — surrounded, too, as they were, by officers COLONEL ARBUTIINOT. 407 on whom even their claims of compatriotism seemed lost amid the general apathy to every manly feeUng. I had the poor men conveyed to the general hospital, and put myself immediately in commu- nication with Colonel Arbuthnot. But the gal- lant Commandant of Santander had become so completely Spanish, that no reply even was sent ; and I was obhged, at last, to press the matter personally. " We must not quarrel with the Spaniards/' was all I could get out of him. On my return I used every means in my power to alleviate their forlorn condition. But my authority, as Commandant, was a mere mockery, for we were entirely at the disposal of the Spanish guard. It was truly painful, despite the frequency of the scene, to witness the daily return of misery. Midnight, that hour when wretchedness gene- rally forgets itself in sleep, seemed to have lost its influence here, its silence being broken by the passing footsteps of those unhappy men, as many passed the time telling over the oft re- peated list of grievances, while they promenaded the gloomy avenues and colonnades of the old convent. At times, and when the moon shone, the whole building had the appearance of a splendid mausoleiim, and the sufferers as they passed from cell to cell, looked unearthly, and put me in mind almost of the fabled and ghastly inhabitants of the other world. By custom, however, we got so familiarized 408 REVOLTING TYRANNY. to every thing revolling, that, at length, these horrors became as ordinary matters of course. A journalist would have thrown his pen aside, in the monotony of daily cruelty ; and I myself, by the lapse of a few years, am only now, as it were, aroused from the lethargy it had thrown me into. I look back with a thrill. I see them still, as it were, before me, — the fierce look ! — the quick order ! — the lash ! — and the gaunt, misery- stricken countenances of one hundred and fifty men, and all the changes their tyrants had rung amongst them ! Finding my complaints so unavailing, 1 made up my mind to quit the service ; and, intimating my wishes to head-quarters, that a medical board might examine my wounds, I handed over my commandantship to a Captain Oakley, of the 2nd Lancers. I met this gentleman on his way to the convent, with a couple of sets of cats, which he had procured from the British frigate — I believe the Castor — then lying in the harbour of Santander, He pulled them out of his pocket, and, with an air well suited to his meaning, gave me to understand that he would have no " non- sense !" While awaiting an answer from head-quarters, I was obliged, much against my inclination, to remain at the convent. This, however, gave me an opportunity of witnessing his first essay at the command. The wants and privations the men had hitherto endured he did not deem suffi- cient ; and, as a last resort, they were, to the MURDER. 409 number of one hundred and fifty placed at the top of the building, in one room, the windows of which having been totally demoHshed, laid them open to the northern aspect, in the cold month of November, without even the poor advantage of a fire-place. Two Spanish soldiers were posted sentry, with loaded muskets, to prevent ingress or egress. One of these was employed to escort the men to the closet, one at a time, by day ; and, at night, a large tub, placed in the centre of the room, served every purpose till morning. I was one day on my return from Santander to this gloomy prison-house, when I met a party, bearing on their shoulders, the body of a man on a shutter, to the general hospital. On inquiry, I found his name to be John Bryant, of the 6th — an invalid, not a prisoner. This poor fellow, it appeared, while by order of Captain Oakley, in the act of cutting a few boughs, to make a broom to sweep the cloisters with, was watched by one of the Spanish soldiers, and, while in the tree, deliberately shot. Poor Bryant fell instant- ly through the branches, mortally wounded, the ball entering at the breast and passing out at the shoulder. He died the same night ; but, as usual, his murder was not taken the slightest notice of. An order at length arrived, and a medical board having sat accordingly, I was pronounced, through wounds, unfit for further service. I packed up my traps, and hastened to leave the neighbourhood. I felt as few ever felt before ; 410 CONCLUSION. and, even now, seated in my family circle, though years have intervened, seem to breathe anew the freedom I experienced at my delive- rance from this worse than purgatory. Thus ends my mihtary career; which, little as it can boast of leading incident, may yet prove interesting. I shall, however, feel con- tented if it but assist to wile away a dull hour, or keep alive the recollection of personal enter- prise among those of my veteran comrades whom war has permitted to live and peruse it. It is but a plain, unvarnished attempt to relate my individual adventures ; and, perhaps, like the works of most men, might have amused its author, but for the fatigues and intricacies of compilation. " The fame of a scholar," an eminent writer has observed, " is acquired only in solitude ; and he connects but a chain of silent and cool reflection." With me it is diffe- rent : all my recollections are mixed up in ex- traordinary broils and confusions, which make it no easy task, from out so great a variety, to connect even the few incidents, thus huddled together in the Adventures of a Soldier. THE END. L O NDO N: VRIXTED BY 8CUUI.ZB AND CO., 13, POLAND STRSBT. (/ ■Xf 33 -< >i nS? v>> ^ UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA LIBRARY Los Angeles This book is DUE on the last date stamped below. - 1»HC'D LD-URi. OCT 1 2 1989 Lo ^, B/liRL AUG 0^ '30 -^y 35m-8,'71 (P6347s4)-C-120 r^ c^ ^. .\\^EUNIVERy/A vvlOS-/ v". ^H[UNIVERWA S-P*" L 005 4,3^379 BRARY o CyAi i(j J \\^fUNIVERVyji. i S 1^ iin>---QQ^ 095203 4 l!fei orii iffh "^/^asAiNnawv >&Aiiv}ian- A^xNlllBRARYOc. #llBRARY<9r ^.!/0JnV3J0'<^ ^«i/0JllV3JO'f^ ^^Aavaaiii'^ ^^^Anvaaiii'^^ \WE UNIVERi-//, o ^,.OFCALIFO% ^^OFCALIFO% ,^WE•UNIVER5•//) ^lOSANCEl O ^^^HlBRARYQr^ ^tllBRAR^ &Aavaani^ ^^^^^UIBRARYQr^ 5 1 ir- 5 1 \r \WEUNIVER% ^lOSANCEL l'^ *^^P ^